Tumgik
#I am going to be absolutely insufferable when the season drops
sixteen-sugars · 6 months
Text
satosugu - a review
Tumblr media
pic by: Fanku19 on tw
(SPOILERS FOR SEASON 2 AND SHIBUYA)
I am writing this in honor of Season 2 dropping! I am a manga reader so I know what's going to happen, but that's not the point. Its about seeing my boys! 
I literally am shitting bricks for these two. I would give up a kidney for these two to be happy. This ship has so much canon backing and parallels. Thus far, this ship has 2 parallels in canon;
The first one being Itadori and Megumi (ItaFushi). Itadori is from 'normal' parents and more importantly a jujutsu-society free upbringing. He is known as a curse eater. This is important because he parallels Geto. They both are either dead or going to end up dead, with Itadori hopefully being executed by Megumi. This death and execution is to parallel the KFC-breakup. Since the prodigy, and the one with the power to change to the world will have to kill the only person that could hope to understand them on such a personal level. Megumi here would parallel Gojo. Since both are treated like prodigies from birth, and told that they are the 'best'. Now, back to Yuji and the Shibuya incident. Both Geto and Yuji have killed millions of people (or monkeys, if you must) But, this is where their characters split, as this is a similar archetype taken different ways. As Yuji sticks to his guns, feeling absolute guilt for killing these people. Geto falls off the wagon, and he kills without remorse because he is a example of a very kind character warped by others and being used by them. I believe Itadori will also follow a similar path, albeit a little less intense towards the end of the manga. 
The other one being Yuuta and Rika. The score that plays during the KFC-breakup is the same that plays when Yuuta says, "this is pure love," That was a conscious choice, be it platonic or not both Rika and Yuuta were going to be the death of each other if they continued the way they did. And that is exactly what happened to SatoSugu, they saw they own eminent destruction and couldn't stop a  train on a dime. They came crashing together and destroyed so many in their wake. 
Tropes Associated: 8/10
(the friends to enemies to lovers is STRONG with these two, along with the only one that understands me etc. They are both insufferable. But the tropes are either soul-crushing and sad or like yay! Shibuya didn't happen and everyone is happy :D)
Dynamic: 10/10
(I love these two, they are such big jerks and so annoying to literally anybody but each other. But, they are also the only ones who every truly understood each other. Since both were burdened with Jujutsu society and trying to be the strongest.)
Looks:  9/10
(Sun and moon duo, contrasting hair. Also Geto has ass, Gojo has no ass to speak of, simply math, also Geto hot :3 sue me man) 
All in all: 28/30
65 notes · View notes
justcallmefox89 · 9 months
Text
The Royal Romance: Cinderfella’s Adventures in Cordonia - Chapter Sixteen
An AU of The Royal Romance with a male MC and a bisexual prince.
It all comes out...
Chapter One
Chapter Two
Chapter Three
Chapter Four
Chapter Five
Chapter Six
Chapter Seven
Chapter Eight
Chapter Nine
Chapter Ten
Chapter Eleven
Chapter Twelve
Chapter Thirteen
Chapter Fourteen
Chapter Fifteen
Tumblr media
“You said ‘don’t give him the same speech you gave me’,” I murmur.
The two friends freeze in place.
“Were you together?”
My words hang heavy in the air, the tension around the three of us so thick you can practically see it crackling in the air.
“Answer the question,” I demand.  “Were the two of you in a relationship?”
Drake and Liam glance over at each other guiltily.
“Look at me, not each other!” I snap impatiently, running my hand through my hair in agitation.  “And tell me the truth or I am walking away right now, and this time I will not look back.”
“We were… together, yes,” Liam admits haltingly.
I grit my teeth and pinch the bridge of my nose to ease the pain of a rapidly oncoming headache.  “For how long?”
Drake mumbles something under his breath and I glare at him, knowing that he’s trying to avoid telling me.  “Five years,” he repeats, loud enough for me to hear this time.
“Five years…” I stupidly parrot his answer.  “Five years?!”
“Callum…” Liam takes a step towards me, reaching out to take my hand.
I slip away from him, holding up my hands to keep him away.  “No.  No, no, no, no, no.  No kissing or sweet talking your way out of this one, Liam.”
Drake smirks and huff out a laugh, quieting instantly when I scowl at him.  “You’re not home free either Chuckles, so don’t get all giggly just yet.”
I pace back and forth, trying to arrange my racing thoughts.  “Ok, so you guys are exes and still best friends.  That’s fine, I can work with that; I can deal with that.  When did the two of you break up?”
The pair avoid my gaze, staring at the ground and shuffling their feet.
“Oh, let’s not all go talking at once now.”  I cross my arms and give them my best disappointed schoolteacher look.
“A few weeks before we met you,” Liam finally answers, still not able to meet my eyes.  “The social season made it impossible for our relationship to continue.”
My mouth drops open.  “Run that by me again, big man?”
“We broke up a few weeks -”
“I fucking heard him the first time!” I shout, interrupting Drake.  “What I require some clarification on is why neither of you thought that this little nugget of information was something I should have been told about!”
“And another thing!”  I take a few steps towards Liam, poking him in the chest with my index finger.  “What the fuck is your damage?  Why did you need to have a social season if you were already with Drake?  Is my Brat not good enough for you, huh?  Or is he not good enough for your father?”
Liam’s eyes harden at my mention of Constatine.
“Oh, did I hit a nerve with that one, Your Majesty?”  I poke him again.  “Little Liam, always doing what daddy wants.  But I’m not sure why I’m surprised; ditching me was easy enough for you, of course you didn’t have the balls to stand up for Drake either.”
His face flushes with anger, he steps closer to me, close enough that now his chest is lightly pressed against mine.  I can feel him through the thin fabric of my dress shirt, feel the heat radiating off of him and every labored breath he takes as he tries to control his temper.
“Things are never as simple as you want them to be, Callum.  I have commitments, responsibilities to the people of Cordonia-”
“Fuck them!”  I throw my hands up in frustration.  “There, I said it.  Fuck the people of Cordonia.  Fuck your commitments to your family, to the monarchy, to the absolutely insufferable asshats that make up the Cordonian nobility.  Fuck ‘em all!  What about your responsibilities to me?  To Drake?  What about us?  The men who loved you, who wanted to build a life with you!  What about us, huh?”
Liam freezes in place, staring up at me with wide, brown eyes.  “You loved me?” he whispers, his voice quiet and pained.
I take a step back as I feel my cheeks heat up.  “What… no, what?  This is… no, we’re not talking about me right now!  This is about you and your… your inability to… to…”
“You loved me,” he says again, this time a little louder.  “Do you still love me?”
I glance over at Drake, telepathically promising him the best blowjob of his life if he will just get me out of this situation.  He stares back at me, one eyebrow arched, seemingly just as interested as Liam in my answer to the question.
I begin to pace in a tight circle, flapping my hands in front of myself in an effort to wave away the two men’s searching looks.  “No.  No, this isn’t fair.  I’m pissed off and I'm horny and you can’t expect me to answer a question like that when I’m like this!”
“I’m sorry… you’re what?” Liam asks, struggling to keep a straight face while Drake snickers.
“You both kept a huge secret from me!  I’m fucking pissed!  And it was a sexy secret… Like people probably have written fanfics about the sexy Cordonian prince and his dark and broody best friend and you’re telling me that you two banged like a screen door in a hurricane for real?!  For five fucking years?  My imagination is in hyperdrive right now…”  I link my hands behind my neck and take a few deep breaths.  “I need a drink.  Or five.  Don’t you dare follow me.”
I storm off to the elevator and smash the ‘DOWN’ button, tapping my foot impatiently as I wait for the elevator cab to reach the rooftop.  I look back over my shoulder to see Drake and Liam watching me with forlorn looks on their faces.  I turn back and resolutely stare at the closed steel elevator doors, determined to ignore them. 
I will not go back, I will not go back, I will no-
“Goddamn it,” I groan, turning on my heel and stomping back to the two best friends.
“Callum?” Drake’s eyes widen in surprise.
I wrap my hand around the back of his neck and jerk him towards me, causing him to stumble a bit.  “Shut up.  I’m mad at you.”
I crush my mouth against his in a rough, aggressive kiss.  Drake’s lips part beneath mine in instant obedience, and his tongue tentatively brushes against mine.  My hand moves from back of his neck to tenderly cup the side of his face while I ravage his mouth, drinking in his taste like a man dying of thirst.  I bite his lower lip, hard enough to make him whine, soothing it with a flick of my tongue before finally pulling away.  Drake sways forward, chasing my lips, his cheeks red and eyes half-lidded.  I smirk at his dazed expression before pressing one last firm, but chaste, kiss to his lips.
Liam awkwardly shuffles next to us, but the interested look on his face says he’s not entirely unaffected by watching Drake and I kiss.  I turn towards him, wrapping my arms around his waist and pulling him flush against me.  Liam tips his face up, meeting my lips in a kiss that’s been over a year in the making.  There’s nothing hurried about our kiss; Liam takes his time, his tongue languidly sliding against mine in a slow rhythm causes me to softly moan into his mouth.  I feel him smile as we kiss, pleased with my reaction.  I pull back just a bit, til our lips are only just touching. 
“Of course I still love you, darlin’,” I murmur.  “I never stopped.  Insulted you even had to ask, to be honest.”
Liam giggles softly, his lips brushing against mine.  “I’m not sorry… not if it gets you to kiss me like this.”
“And you.”  I turn and point directly at Drake.  “Before you get any silly ideas in that pretty little head of yours… You should know that fucking I love you too.”
Before either of them can respond a ding sounds from behind us and the elevator doors slide open.
“Fucking finally,” I mutter, stalking into the elevator cab and frantically and repeatedly jabbing the ‘DOOR CLOSE’ button.
*****************************************************************************
Drake and Liam stand next to each other in complete silence, watching the elevator doors close behind a clearly frazzled Callum.
“What just happened?” Drake asks, stunned.  
Liam slowly shakes his head.  “I honestly have no idea.”
16 notes · View notes
shyvioletcat · 3 years
Note
I have no idea if you’ve seen NCIS: LA, but they have an episode just like your fic Treacherous of two agents posing as a married couple in the suburbs!! It’s season 3 episode 22 for reference!
Prompt based on that: A comes home and sees blood, panics and follows the trail thinking B has been hurt/killed. Carefully pushes the door open and finds A has simply cut their foot and didn’t hear B
I have watched some and I did go looking for this episode but came up bust in my search. It could have provided some good inspiration I’m sure. We all love a good fake relationship.
*EDIT: TAGLIST DONE. Sorry if you’ve already seen it and are getting the notification.*
Treacherous Masterlist
~~~~~
Grabbing the shopping bags out of the boot of the car Rowan swept his foot under it to activate the automatic close, all the while suppressing a yawn. He was dead tired. Aelin had gotten her revenge after the pen incident, setting an alarm clock in his room to wake him up at exactly 3:47. The damned thing hadn’t been within reach so he had to get out of bed to turn it off. And from copious missions together Aelin knew once he was up, he was up so he’d hadn’t bothered to try and get back to sleep. Knowing her she might have set others up in the room anyway, even if he had tried to sleep again paranoia would have kept him awake. All the while she slept blissfully across the hall.
Being just the two of them in the house they hadn’t bothered to keep up the bed sharing part of the charade. They slept in separate rooms and thank the gods for that. If he didn’t have that space to himself he might have never been able to get away from her and have some quiet. Aelin seemed to fill every room she was in and it was suffocating for him… most of the time. She had a way with people he had admired at times, it was what made her such a good agent, especially when undercover. Not that he would ever tell her any of that. No need to inflate her already insufferable ego.
When he had grumpily asked her over his third cup of coffee why she’d chosen 3:47 exactly she’d smiled at him, bright and cheery as ever after sleeping in until 8 o’clock, and alluded to some lockeroom talk she’d heard about certain measurements—in millimetres. When he had rolled his eyes she had gone on to clarify she was talking about 30 and not just 3 he’d promptly left the room, well and truly done with her immaturity. Her laughter had chased him out.
Shifting the shopping bags so he could open the back door, Rowan entered the kitchen expecting to find Aelin in there preparing the food for the ridiculous party tomorrow while listening to some obnoxious music very loudly just to piss him off. But she wasn’t, in fact the house was silent.
“Aelin,” he called, stepping around the length of the counter.
That was when he saw the blood.
Rowan dropped the bags, things crushing on impact. The blood pooled in one spot, then splatters made a path across the tiles. He didn’t have a gun on him, but there were enough stashed around the house and he found one in a low kitchen drawer. It was pointed and ready in moments and Rowan made sure he didn’t disturb the blood on the linoleum floor.
“Aelin,” he called again. “Agent Galathynius.”
Still silence. He followed the trail of blood towards the small bathroom that was on the bottom level, his heart pounding in his ears. There wasn’t enough that the situation looked dire, but the assailant may have dragged her off to another location, hidden away from windows. Why hadn’t the team been alerted to anything? Where was the back-up? Panic started to fill him, but his training kept it under control. If something had happened to Aelin…
He shook his head to shake out the thought. She was a perfectly capable agent, one of the best. Rowan was overreacting and he needed to calm down. A deep breath in and he nudged the door, when there was no reaction he kicked it open, gun ready. Eyes darting around the room, his gun dropped to the side when he took in the scene before him.
Aelin was seated on the floor, holding wads of toilet paper on a wound on her foot, wincing from what he gathered to be pain. She hadn’t noticed his entrance and was still focused on her foot.
“Aelin,” Rowan said, but got no response, so he tried a little louder. “Aelin.”
She jumped looking up at him. “Why do you have a gun?”
“Did you not hear me calling out?” Rowan asked, putting the safety back on the gun.
Aelin took small earbuds out of her ears. “What?”
Rowan rubbed a hand over his face, panic turned to exasperation. “I called out to you and you didn’t answer.”
“Podcast,” she held up her earbuds in explanation. “But the gun?” Aelin then asked him, her attention going back to her foot.
“The blood trail…” he said but didn’t elaborate.
Aelin straightened where she sat and looked up at him, then laughed. “Did you think I’d been murdered in the bathtub?”
Rowan didn’t answer her question. “Would you mind telling me what happened exactly?”
Aelin sighed. “I was trying to cook and I knocked a knife off the counter and my hands were full so I couldn’t catch it. It nicked my foot and now here we are.”
“Okay,” Rowan said, the adrenaline finally settling and he knelt down to assess the injury.
“What are you doing?” Aelin brows were furrowed in confusion.
“Inspecting the cut, you can’t get at it from the right angle,” Rowan said, turning her foot and earning a hiss.
“I can do it myself,” Aelin said and tried to pull her foot away but Rowan held firm. She relented with an over dramatic sigh and leaned her back on the bathtub.
Aelin had already got down what he needed, so he cleaned the cut up and foot, putting a large bandaid on it to stop the bleeding. “There,” Rowan said succinctly, brushing a thumb unconsciously along Aelin’s arch before letting go, making her suppress a laugh. She was ticklish.
“Hmm,” Aelin said, looking at him curiously.
“What?” Rowan asked, standing and washing his hands. When he turned around to dry his hands on a towel she was still looking at him.
“Careful Whitethorn, someone might think you were concerned for my well-being if they found out about this.”
“Not likely,” Rowan scoffed. “It was the paperwork I was concerned about.”
Aelin snorted and walked past him, Rowan taking a moment before he followed. There had been a moment when… He shook his head. Concern for a partner was only natural, no matter the feelings of enmity between them. The two of them couldn’t stand each other, but that didn’t mean he wanted her hurt or dead. Rowan left the bathroom, headed for the kitchen to put away the groceries when he heard a frustrated exclamation.
“Are you serious, Rowan?”
Any concern he had felt evaporated at Aelin’s tone. Entering the kitchen he found her holding a carton of eggs, leaking yellow and clear goop. They must have cracked when he dropped the bags in his panic at the blood.
“You need to go get more,” she told him, dropping the ruined eggs in the trash.
“No, I am not,” Rowan groaned. He was tired, he didn’t want to take another trip to the grocery store across town.
“Oh, you are. I needed those eggs for the barbecue tomorrow, so because of your overreaction over a little bit of blood I am now eggless,” Aelin explained. There was no answer from him as Aelin unrolled some paper towel to clean up both egg and blood. “Off you go.”
Too tired to fight anymore Rowan just grabbed his keys and left to get more precious eggs.
~~~~~
Tags:  @fucking-winchester-trash // @literary-licorice // @galyxsy // @tangledraysofsunshine // @highqueenofelfhame // @3am-reading // @soup-that-is-too-hawt // @aelinfire-bringer // @nalgenewhore // @highladyofthesith // @http-itsrebecca // @sleep-and-books // @alifletcher2012 // @westofmoon // @sleeping-and-books // @ttakeitbacknoww // @armixers-unite // @mariamuses // @chocolate-eating-bitch-queen // @velarian-trash // @queenofxhearts // @heroesofterrasen // @highladyofstoriesandmusic // @empire-of-wildfire // @camerooonchiu // @crackedship // @lowhangingtreebranches // @over300books // @yourwhisperingshadows // @thesirenwashere // @tswaney17 // @impossiblescissorspeachpaper // @cat5313 // @judelovescardan // @flowerspringsea // @chaoticskyy // @the-regal-warrior // @fanfictrash3000 // @blueeyes425 // @starseternalnighttriumphant // @bamchickawowow // @thehuntressofmoon // @giorgia-the-trashpanda // @flora-and-fae // @thereaderandfangirl // @illyrian-bookworm // @chemicha // @meltalgel // @gay-book-nerd // @that-odd-puzzle-piece // @i-love-all-books // @in-love-with-caramel-macchiato // @girl-who-reads-the-books // @hizqueen4life // @the-third-me // @1islessthan3books // @bestmelle // @cursebreaker29 // @b00kworm // @superspiritfestival // @aesthetics-11 // @maastrash // @mynewdreamwasyou // @the-last-apprentice // @charincharge // @firestarsandseneschals // @scarznstars // @absolute-dissapointment // @thesurielships // @df3ndyr // @trinitybailey2003 // @hellasblessed // @booknerdproblems // @larisssss // @sevenfreckles-for-sevenloves // @rolltide7 // @scandinavianromantic // @tillyrubes10 // @starwarsslytherin // @minaidss // @paytin77 // @jesstargaryenqueen // @anntheintrovert // @starbornvalkyrie // @loudphantomdragon // @woollycat22 // @claralady // @perseusannabeth // @fangirlprincess09 // @maddymelv // @sierrareads // @more-espresso-less-depresso-xx // @jlinez // @lysandra-ghost-leopard // @rowaelinismyotp // @pullnpeeltwizzlers // @anne-reads // @jadeaffliction // @gracie-rose // @elriel4life // @miserablesmusings // @tothestarswholistentodreamers // @littleboxofthunder // @empress-ofbloodshed // @booksbqueen // @rowanwhitethornisbae // @aelin-queen-of-terrasen // @alyx801 // @amandaswallowtail // @louiseleblancdiggory // @abookishfreak // @danibutterr // @nicetomeetyoufabi // @icantpeopletoday // @post-it-notes33 // @crystalfireandblazingice // @mariejulie2000 // @thegreyj // @thenerdandfandoms // @castielspelvis // @swankii-art-teacher // @grandma-noob-lord // @vanzetanze // @lizzyfirebringer // @aflickeringsoul //  @highlady-brittney // @story-scribbler // @linguine-panini // @pastasiren // @surielandiareendgame //  @charlizeed // @endlessdaydream // @magnifique1807 // @wordsafterhours //
142 notes · View notes
theclockworkmonk · 3 years
Text
Out of the Mouths of Babes - Chapter 1
Read on AO3 here
Prompt:  “Uncle Ron said something about Harry knocking Ginny up, but I don’t know what he means,” Teddy said.
Ron was still huffing grumpily as he stepped forward and pushed the door of their flat open for Hermione, so she wouldn’t have to adjust Teddy in her arms. His gracious show of chivalry clashed hilariously with the sour look on his face.
“Honestly, Ron,” Hermione laughed, shaking her head at him, “One would really assume you’d be used to it by now.”
“I have gotten used to it!” he said defensively. “I keep getting used to it, over and over, but then they just keep getting worse! If you want to snog your girlfriend, snog your girlfriend, if you want to talk with your best mate, talk with your best mate, but it’s downright rude to try to do both at the same time. But was there a single moment today where they weren’t draped all over each other? No! I don’t even want to think about what their hands might have been doing under the table. I mean, shit… ”
“Ron!” Hermioned hissed harshly, quickly covering Teddy’s ears.
But it was too late. “What’s shit?” the three-year-old asked innocently. Hermione shot Ron a murderous glare.
“I’ve told you Ron, for once in your life, watch what comes out of your mouth! Teddy is at a stage in his development where he’s very observant and curious.”
“What’s curious?” asked Teddy.
“That just means you’re growing up to be the most clever boy in the world!” Hermione told the toddler sweetly. She lifted up his shirt and blew him a raspberry, causing him to erupt into giggles. She put him down and he ran off to sit on the sitting room rug and start playing with the toys they had brought out before taking him today.
Ron was still grumpy as he plopped down on the sofa and watched Teddy absentmindedly. In hindsight, Hermione saw that she should have given him some time to cool off between ending their double lunch date with Harry and Ginny and picking Teddy up from Andromeda, to give her a night off to spend with other adults unencumbered. But if they had delayed at all, Harry would have jumped at the chance and taken Teddy himself. He was always using his role of godfather to indulge his martyr complex, but Hermione had steadfastly reminded him that Ginny was off for the first time in weeks after the intense conclusion to the Quidditch season, and she deserved to have her boyfriend all to herself.
Hermione sighed as she sat next to her fiancé on the sofa, leaning her head against his shoulder. “You have to remember, Ron, that Harry is still learning how physical affection works. He grew up without anyone ever touching him except to control him or hurt him. It’s called being touch-starved, it’s a real phenomenon in psychology. It’s understandable if he over-corrects in the other direction and doesn’t understand that public displays of affection come with boundaries.
She turned her head to look at him kindly, but found him giving her a deadpan frown.
“Seriously, Hermione? Not everything is related to something you read in a book once but somehow remember years later. This has nothing to do with Harry’s Tragic Backstory, they get more and more handsy because they know that it drives me up the wall, they’re just fucking with me.”
“What’s fucking?” asked Teddy.
“Sorr— Ow!” Ron helped as Hermione elbowed him hard in the side.
“Behave yourself,” she told him. “And don’t sell Harry short, that is not why he does it.”
She settled back into leaning against him, and he wrapped an arm around her shoulder.
“....That is absolutely why Ginny does it, though,” she added, making Ron snort with laughter.
They lapsed into a comfortable silence, content to just watch Teddy play with small smiles on their faces.
“Thanks for volunteering us to take him,” Ron said softly into Hermione’s ear. “Having him around, this time of the year….it helps.”
Hermione nodded somberly. “I know what you mean.” The next day was May 2nd. Three years to the day since the Battle of Hogwarts.
Hermione sniffed as she felt all-too familiar tears threatening to break free again. “Being around someone so young, someone who won’t ever remember how bad things had gotten, who would only know the new world we fought for. It reminds us that none of them died in vain.”
“Yeah,” Ron agreed quietly. “I think the rest of the family feels the same way, they always get super clingy with Vic this time of the year. Me too, I’ll admit.”
“Oh yes, I’ve definitely noticed that,” Hermione nodded. “Even more so than with Teddy, since she’s a Weasley. She represents your family’s survival and healing, I suppose.”
Hermione chuckled at something she remembered. “The worst of them all is your mother. She’s really been cranking the doting up for Victoire, and between you and me, it’s driving Fleur absolutely mad.”
Ron sat up a bit to face her, smiling mischievously at the gossip. “Oh yeah?”
Hermione nodded and smiled back. “She won’t say anything until she figures out a way to phrase it passive-aggressively instead of bluntly, but Fleur is clearly feeling smothered by the pressure of being the mother of the only grandchild.”
Ron’s smile faltered a bit, and the same grumpy mood he had when they returned home seemed to return.
“Well, she probably shouldn’t worry,” he grumbled. “If my best mate and my sister keep being as insufferable as they are, it’s only a matter of time before Harry’s knocking Ginny up—”
“Ron!” Hermione growled angrily, shooting Teddy a sideways glance, but fortunately he seemed too busy playing with his toy dragons. She breathed a sigh of relief, then started giggling.
“What on Earth makes you assume that?” she asked him incredulously.
“Hermione, if they can’t control themselves in the middle of a sodding café, what makes you think they can when alone in their flat?”
Hermione snuggled back up to him, pouting her lip playfully. “Well if that’s the case, why them and not us? I’d like to think that we’re similarly…. out of control at times…” she slowly brought a hand to rub up his thigh. Then, suddenly, her eyes narrowed dangerously, she stood up, and put her hands on her hips.
“Unless you’re saying that you’re just not as attracted to me as Harry is to Ginny?”
Ron just raised a skeptical eyebrow at her. “You’re trying to trap me because you think I’m adorable when I’m nervous, but you have to be less transparent than that, love.”
“Shoot, it was worth a try,” laughed Hermione, sitting back down.
“You know that I meant that you would never allow that to happen,” pulling her close again. “You can’t even make noncommittal plans for drinks in a pub without triple-checking your schedule and giving it a color-coded entry in your planner, there’s no way you’d ever let something as important as…. that just slip your mind. But you know how reckless those two are, is it really hard to believe they would neglect the Contraception Charm once?”
Hermione bit her lip thoughtfully. “No, I really don’t think so. There are some things that Harry and Ginny do take seriously, one of them is family, they wouldn’t be blasé about it. And don’t be so disgustingly modest,” she said, lightly swatting his leg. “I am not always meticulous, you know damn well you’re capable of turning me into a scatterbrained piece of goo.”
She wasn’t looking at him, but she could feel Ron grinning proudly at that.
“Oh yeah?” he murmured in her ear, and Hermione felt goosebumps erupt on her neck. He pulled her closer and Hermione felt herself blush scarlet as he whispered all sorts of things he planned to do to her to prove her right.
“What’s knickers?” asked Teddy, who apparently had very good hearing. Hermione blushed harder than ever as she elbowed her fiancé again.
It was after dark when Ron and Hermione finally stepped through the fireplace of the Burrow. They could hear the large, loud gathering in the kitchen before they saw it. They found Andromeda talking and laughing happily in the kitchen with Molly, Arthur, Bill, Fleur, George, and Charlie, all drinking either tea, firewhiskey, or some combination of both. But as pleasant as the evening had been, she still beamed when she saw her grandson running towards her.
“He wasn’t too much trouble, was he?” she asked apologetically as she scooped the toddler into her lap.
“He was a delight!” said Hermione cheerfully.
“Yeah, this kid stuff is easy!” said Ron dismissively. “And yes, that’s a git thing to say, feel free to saddle us with him until I regret it.”
Andromeda laughed and thanked them again. After Ron and Hermione returned home through the fireplace, Teddy rested his head on Andromeda’s shoulder. He was clearly very tired and was starting to get fussy.
“Well,” Andromeda sighed, “I guess I should get this one home. Thank you so much for having me, all of you.”
But then, Teddy spoke up in a sleepy voice.
“Grammy, what’s knocking up?”
There was a loud crash as Molly dropped the teapot onto the kitchen floor. Fleur gasped dramatically, Bill coughed and sputtered on his firewhiskey, while George just erupted into laughter.
Andromeda pulled the boy off her shoulder and looked at him sternly. “Edward Remus Lupin, where did you hear that?” she asked.
“Oh, I believe we know where” Molly growled as she flicked her wand to levitate the shrapnel on the floor and started to reassemble it into a teapot, “I honestly don’t know where these sons of mine got such foul mouths. I have half a mind to go after Ronald and remind him that he’s not too old for me to wash his mouth out with soap. I am so sorry, Andi.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” said Andromeda. “Harry can swear just as well as any Weasley.”
She addressed Teddy again, more gently this time. “Go on, Teddy, where did you hear those words?”
“Uncle Ron said something about Harry knocking Ginny up, but I don’t know what he means,” Teddy said.
The kitchen of the Burrow had never before fallen so quickly, completely silent. The only sound was another crash as Molly dropped the teapot again.
34 notes · View notes
lovely-jily · 3 years
Text
stupid mistletoe
okay so i understand that it is well past christmas but i have had this idea like mONTHS ago and just wanted to get it out while i was in the mood to write! please enjoy some soft jily:)
Stupid mistletoe.
Starting around the beginning of November, Sirius thought it would be funny to place it all over the castle for James and Lily to stumble under (or perhaps he just was tired of them dancing around each other. Their feelings for each other were so obvious, and yet they were the most oblivious people he had met).
James was quite annoyed, as it kept putting him and the girl in very uncomfortable and quite awkward situations. It usually left them blushing, avoiding eye contact, and finding a stupid excuse for why they had to leave the situation immediately.
It was Christmas Eve, and Lily was cleaning up in the Gryffindor Common Room. The few people that stayed home over the break managed to make quite a mess during the party, and she didn't want to make the house-elves clean it up.
"You're still up?" She heard his voice, almost making her drop the empty cups and napkins. Some fifth years had snuck into the kitchens and came back with all sorts of puddings and pastries for everyone to enjoy.
She exhaled and tried to make her voice even, "I just figured I would help out a little."
James walked over to her and started helping her clean. He truly admired her kindness and thoughtfulness. She was too good for a lot of people, including him.
"You're too nice, you know that?" He said, smiling as he stood next to her.
She rolled her eyes, "Oh yes, because calling you an 'insufferable toe rag' is nice."
James chuckled, remembering that day that was just a year and a half ago. He was still embarrassed about who he was back then, although he wasn't really sorry for what he did to Snape. Especially after finding out what they did to Marlene...
"You were right," he looked at her. The firelight was reflecting on her skin, and he couldn't help but feel warm inside. She did that so much to him that he was almost used to the feeling, "I can say that now I appreciate the constructive criticism."
She laughed and walked over to the fire, dumping all the contents in her arms inside. It was starting to snow outside, causing her to smile. It had not felt like Christmas this year. The impending war was really sucking the joy and cheer out of everything. But honestly, it was easier to feel the Christmas spirit around James, even all of the fear bottling up inside her. She just felt so safe around him...
"Is this a muggle radio?" James asked, looking at something on the bookshelf. Lily had honestly forgotten about that- in fact, she was surprised some pretentious pureblood hadn't thrown it out.
"I forgot about that. Marlene brought it over," She said, looking at it with him. What they did to Marlene after word had gotten out about the radio left a hole inside Lily. She knew that she wasn't safe, no matter where she stood with Severus. He, after all, was one of them now. Proudly pledging his allegiance to what they called Death Eaters. All of Lily's friends found it disgusting, while she just found it so bloody terrifying.
James sensed the drop in energy, and in an attempt to lighten the mood, he gingerly brushed his hands across the top of it, trying to remember how they said you turned it on. Just one of these damn buttons.
"It's this one," Lily smiled as she turned it on. She was always so amused by his fascination with muggle things. You should've seen his reaction to a pen. She never saw him light up so fast at anything before.
Happy Christmas by John Lennon started playing as the pair just stood there, watching it. Sometimes it was quite difficult for Lily to pretend she wasn't paralyzed with fear with everything going on. It was getting harder and harder for her to cover up the nightmares, especially when she realized that she wasn't safe in her own school. She knew that she had a nasty target on her back, and she knew that even Severus wouldn't be able to protect her. Not from the person that the dark wizards all served.
"Come here," James said, taking her waist and hand. He knew that he was in a place of privilege, with him being a pureblood. And while he may never understand how she was feeling with everything going on, he did know that he could at least try to make her feel better. He knew that while she may not feel the same, he wouldn't hesitate to take the killing curse for her.
"Are you wanting to dance with me, Potter?" She smiled, briefly forgetting about the darkness of the world around her.
"Of course I am, Evans. I think we all need a little dancing this Christmas season."
She sighed and rested her head on his chest, inhaling his scent. She loved the way he smelled. It really made her feel as if the air around him was lighter. Her hand found its way up his neck, playing with the back of his hair. They had never touched like this before. It was strictly brief hugs- if that. But James couldn't describe how he was feeling at the moment. She was reciprocating his touch. This had never happened before.
"Your heart's beating really fast," she said softly, a hint of a smile in her voice.
He tried to control his breathing. If Lily could hear his heart, there was no doubt that she could hear his sad attempts of inhaling and exhaling.
"You sort of have that effect on me, Lil."
Oh shit.
James had said it before he had even thought of it. It was true, of course. She always did this to him. It was just a lot harder to hide it at the moment because he was doing something that he had dreamed about since he saw her on their first trip on the Hogwarts Express.
Just as he was trying to find a way to cover up his mistake, she looked up at him, and James wasn't sure if he saw it correctly, but it looked like the girl was actually... Could she really be blushing?
She opened her mouth to respond, but then something caught her eye above the pair. She blushed more and then smirked slightly, biting her lip a bit.
"Mistletoe," She said, looking at him and then back at the plant that was indeed planted by Sirius during the party. That idiot...
James looked up, and sure enough, there it was. He opened his mouth, but not a single sound was able to escape it. He suddenly couldn't remember any words from the English language.
"Lily, I- I don't-"
"James," She smiled, and he melted under the sound of his name in her voice. She brought her hand to his cheek, rubbing her thumb across his face, "You do know what to do when two people are caught under the mistletoe, right?"
She watched his expression change from dumbfounded to almost one of relief. As the corners of his mouth started to uplift, and he let out a very shallow exhale, his chest huffing. His eyebrows dropped as his hand found its way to her jaw.
He couldn't believe this was happening. After almost seven years of him being absolutely and utterly in love with this beautiful woman, he was not only able to embrace her, but he was about to actually kiss her?
Perhaps it was his nerves, but he found it extremely difficult to move and lean into her. She was smiling too, breathing just as shallow as he was. It was finally until their lips were so close that he could almost feel them that he realized what was going on and MERLIN, James, what the bloody HELL are you hesitating about?!
That's when he found it incredibly easy to push his lips into hers, with the force and tension built up from the past seven years. Seven long years of dreaming of this moment. As he pulled her waist into him, Lily smiled into the kiss, kissing him back as hard and as passionately as he was her.
Perhaps mistletoe wasn't as stupid as James had thought...
127 notes · View notes
seeds-and-sins · 4 years
Text
On the Fly
Tumblr media
Pairing: Homelander / Reader
Rating: T (Language, lots of bad language)
Description: You are a loud mouth New York cop that doesn't give two shits what anybody else thinks. Homelander is the hero of America, the stars and stripes of justice. The fans ship you two together so bad, and it was all your fault. If only you had kept your mouth shut.
It was such a cheesy, stupid idea that the Vought marketing team had developed. One single interaction between Homelander and some tiny, pathetic little officer goes viral, and all the fans want more of it, ALL of the fans. You were just doing your duty that day, Homelander and Queen Maeve intervened when your partner and you were about to lead a huge drug raid that had been planned for months. You, always having been the more forward one, approached Homelander, when she just so happened to be addressing the news about the incident.
"Who the fuck do you think you are?" His eyebrows rose up at the sight of you, a fleshbag at most, badgering him. Your hair was loose, the NYPD vest fastened tightly on your torso, toned biceps flashing, gun at your side, he was absolutely confused at first. No officer just straight up approached him unless they wanted an autograph, or a handshake. You wanted neither. And you were so angry, your New Yorker accent was shooting out of from your lips without restraint.
"Excuse me?" He then snorted, reminding himself that you were both being watched.
"This was my raid, not yours, you don't just come fucking barging in without notice. We had planned this for months."
"And I understand that, um..." He forced a smile, although he really wanted to just break your neck. No one had ever had the gull to speak to him that way. "You are the real heroes."
"Oh, like that fucking shit is going to cut it, huh?" You pushed Homelander, although it was almost like pushing a wall, you did it anyways. Everyone around you both made a resounding gasp, even some of the emergency services crew members in the backdrop paused what they were doing. "Listen buster, I trained for this shit show, and what did you do? You were born with the power to fucking fly and shoot lasers from your eyes? Big fucking whoop!" Homelander's jaw went taut and he sighed agitation.
"And don't you know who you are talking to? I saved your lives and made your jobs easier." You crossed your arms, lip pouting out.
"I didn't become a cop so that you could make it easy for me. I knew what I signed up for. Next time, mind your own shit! I will keep you on stand by."
"Next time, I will still do what heroes always do." He stated firmly between clenched teeth, then bowed down closer to you, perhaps in an attempt to intimidate you, but to his surprise you didn't even flinch. You came straight forward, faces an inch from eachother as you kept a hard eye contact.
"You fucking come into my establishment again, I will have your ass." You growled, fists at her sides.
"And we'll see how well that goes for you, officer." He snarled right back, then you were storming off. Even though you truly wanted to be the last one standing, you had work to do.
The next day you did the usual routine. You went on your six miler, hit the weights at the gym, and then got ready for the day. You didn't think anything of it, got your coffee, grabbed a whole of the daily paper and walked to work in uniform. As soon as you showed up to the department, it was a shit storm. People were flying back and forth, colleagues of yours sent you stares without replying to your greetings, the whole place was in disarray. Then you saw him, and your blood only boiled more, he was standing with the commissioner and several unfamiliar faces. When the commissioner saw you, his entire expression lit up in that face you knew all too well, the 'I am trying to hide how pissed I am so I will smile' face.
"Officer (L/N)! Come over here!" He exclaimed with feigned excitement, he scurried the lit of you into his office, where you took your usual seat. You had been here before, you weren't usually very good at following the rules as it was. This blonde woman took the seat beside you, two others standing behind her with clipboards. She had this eerie grin on her face, not much different from Homelander's.
"Officer (L/N), its a pleasure to meet you." She held her hand out, you didn't accept it and tilted your head towards your boss.
"What the fuck is going on?" As the woman retrieved her hand, the red head behind her replied in an all too chirpy tone.
"The fans love you! They want you in a team up with Homelander." She explained, you rolled your eyes and then stood with a sigh.
"This is a joke. I am not doing it."
"You have no choice, (Y/N)." Your boss said and he said it all too sternly, surely he would have your badge if you disagreed.
"I don't believe this, why me? Huh? Because I said what everybody else was thinking?!"
"Here are some of what the fans have been saying." The other one handed her clipboard to you, the blonde still staring in silence with that polite and cringy smile. You squinted as you read over the list of comments, particular on the viral video between Homelander and you.
"Aww, they are like an old married couple?!" You read aloud, "What the fuck?!" Then down to the next one. "Why don't they just get a room?! Team up?! What the fuckety fuck?!"
"It appears the two of you have had some chemistry, I suppose." The blonde finally spoke coolly, you then raised your glare to Homelander.
"Do you think we have chemistry? Huh? 'Cause I think you are just a fucked up, flying monkey asshole."
"(Y/N)!" Your boss chastised, you crossed your arms with a sigh.
"Whatever, lets just get this over with. People will get sick of it eventually."
"Perfect, we will have the cameras on you, as soon as within the hour." Your jaw dropped, and you wanted to speak in protest, but the words wouldn't leave your lips. As everyone left the room, Homelander was the lsst one to tap your mouth shut, he grinned.
"You're a celebrity now, (Y/N). Get used to it." You thought you could, but it was so much work trying to ride this out. The cameras followed you for weeks, allowing Vought to post short videos of your encounters with Homelander. Homelander replaced your partner for that period of time, which only drifted your friend and you further apart. The short videos became so popular, soon the two of you had your own TV show every night at nine. It was originally called Justice.
"Do you think we could film your workout routine, (Y/N)?" Vought was insufferable in their addiction for the show, it had gotten a lot of publicity and was a number one hit for the industry. Homelander accompanied you on bank robberies, house calls, domestic disturbances, etc. Meanwhile, the both of you disagreed over everything and the banter only made the two of you more popular. Vought started making t-shirts and memorabilia that selled like crazy. The two of you posing, your playful remarks, and almost all of the words that left your mouth:
Flying Monkey Motherfucker!
It was like a fucking hillbilly porno!
Go fuck yourself with some bullets!
Listen, I have bigger balls than this two bit motherfucking laser machine!
That was when the true name of the show was born:
"Yeah, like you think I am going to be like you, fucking on the fly-"
"That's it!" One of the producers shouted from behind the cameras. Homelander and you glared at him, annoyed that anybody would interrupt the very imoortant argument you both were having. From that point on the show was named 'On the Fly', it ran like crazy, and despite its popularity, Homelander and you still hated each other's guts. The fans expected the picture portrait chemistry off screen, and neither of you really understood what they meant. Until Season 8, that is...
"There's about twenty of them." Homelander stated, as he eyed the side of the warehouse.
"Perfect! Half and half." You cocked your guns and the both of you started towards the double doors, leading in through the back. There was a body cam on you, one on Homelander, and a cameraman, one of several as some of them had been 'accidentally' into the mix of shoots and dangerous fights.
"Last time you said that, you killed one of my guys." Homelander stated, pointing a finger at you in warning not to make the same mistake again.
"We'll just separate everyone as we go, okay?" You stood back as Homelander kicked the chained doors open, the shots started firing almost instantly. One thing Homelander could respect you for was that you kept up very nicely, for a meatbag that was. You were fit and vigilant and would have made a fantastic hero, if you had powers.
Homelander grabbed you by the back collar of your vest, tossing you gently up to a catwalk that crossed the warehouse, where you easily shot at four of the criminals. Homelander skillfully did his work, lasers flying around, punching threw chest and throwing people out of the roof. You both finally came to the last guy, he was unarmed. You were out of ammo and mags. You holstered your gun and grinned at him.
"Is this one mine?"
"Sure is," Homelander cringed a bit, the guy was bit and hefty, twice your size. "Unless you want me to handle this one." The man's eyes widened and he shook his head, then raised his fists toward her.
"Nope, I got it." As always, you struggled fighting against the bigger ones, but you always caught up. Homelander stood off to the side, herring you on even as you got your face punched or as you were thrown against a storage container.
"Keep going, (Y/N)! Just shout if you need help." He would mock, arms crossed, that one camera man looking in in horror. Finally you grabbed the back of the guy's head and drilled your knee into his face, he dropped to the side unconscious. Breathing heavily, bloodied face, fists clenched and sweating pooling off your skin, you kicked him one last time. You nearly fell back if Homelander hadn't been there to prop a firm hand against the middle of your back. "I knew it." He grinned, wiping a hand across the bruise on your cheek. "I could have done better, but..."
"Oh, fuck you, you pile of heroic shit." The both of you started to walk side by side back out of the front, where several cameras waited and the camera crew stood to finish the episode. You both turned to eachother and stared, you placed your hands on your hips.
"Not too bad, supershitter." You said with a huff after finally catching your breath.
"You too, officer, you too." But it felt dull, something was off, the air was thick and the wind was a bit too breezy for your taste.
"Cut!" The director came forward from the crowd, smiling with that off smile, he could feel it too. "We are going to run this ending again. Why don't you guys kiss, or something?"
"What?!" You narrowed your eyes on the director, that was where you drew the line.
"No. Not happening." Homelander chuckled, like it was some joke. You didn't know why his denial offended you right then and there, but it did.
"What am I not pretty enough for you? Fucking jerk." The director slowly started to back peddle, gesturing to the cameras to start rolling again. Homelander held his palms up in surrender and shrugged.
"You have blood and shit all over your face, why would I want to kiss you?"
"Oh, so if I didn't have shit on my face, you would do it?" You saw Homelander hesitate for a moment before returning to that same confident swagger of his.
"No, I never said that."
"Well, then what the fuck is the problem?! Why wouldn't you kiss me? Hmm?"
"Why does it bother you so much?" He jested, hands now on his hips and he stepped closer. He had to tilt his gaze down to consider your tinier self.
"Why does it bother you that it bothers me?" His eyebrows furrowed to contest.
"It doesn't bother me." He spat, you crossed your arms and smirked evilly, only really wanting the last word. It didn't matter if he kissed you, or not, right?
"I think it does. I think you are lying." You teased.
"What makes you say that?"
"Because if it didn't bother you, you would just kiss me and get this shit over with."
"Fine." You didn't expect him to just go with it, your eyes widened as you stared up at him, hands dropping to your sides. Then you shook your head, pulling yourself back into thst glare.
"Fine, then." And you both leaned into each other, tight lips pressing together, and you hated yourself but you enjoyed the contact more than you'd like to admit. Everything was quiet, so quiet a pin could drop on the asphalt and everyone would be able to hear it. You gasped when Homelander's hands snaked around your waist, and your own hands found his biceps for support as you were slightly lifted off the ground. The gasp opened your lips and Homelander's tongue slid through and the kiss deepened as your mouths opened up and fought for dominance. Homelander held you tighter as he then ascended thousands of feet up into the sky. You gripped him harder and cried out, cheek pressing to his, now too high up for the cameras to find you.
"Hom-John, what the fuck, man?! Put us down!"
"Shut up." And he kissed you again, then soaring you both through the sky towards a destination unknown. You were so lost in the kiss at that point, that it didn't matter where you were going. This was the last thing you expected to happen, ever, in a million years. But you weren't going to complain...
Meanwhile, the camera crew and director stood down below in shocked silence. The silence was soon broken by the director's words:
"That was absolutely fucking perfect! Cut scene!"
Master List
520 notes · View notes
spine-buster · 4 years
Text
The President Wears Prada (William Nylander) | Chapter 21
Tumblr media
A/N:  I’ve always wanted to write a super-tropey scene like the bar scene in this so I went ahead and did it and I LOVE IT, OKAY?!  Also, if you haven’t seen, I posted Part 3 of my Elias story last Thursday.  It’s linked on my Masterlist!
Also, just a quick note that I will be returning to a full-time job after Labour Day today.  I have enough chapters written out that I don’t think I will have to skip a week of posting, and I organize my time wisely so that I still give myself time to write, but this is just a PSA/FYI that I may not get to your asks/canon questions super quickly like I have been over quarantine.  They will still ALL be answered, though, so don’t worry about that!
Anyways, enjoy this! 
February 18th, 2020
Aberdeen Bloom was dejected.  
The Leafs had lost their last two games, but these felt different.  They’d lost to Buffalo on Sunday 5-2, and Buffalo was one of the worst teams in the league.  It didn’t even matter that there were a majority of Leaf fans in the building.  Now, tonight, they’d just lost 5-2 again, but this time to Pittsburgh.  She couldn’t keep her eyes off her phone, with tweet upon tweet upon tweet calling this the worst game of the season for the team.  Just an absolutely awful game.  No effort.  No heart.  No soul.  One that they would have to answer for at home, since they faced them again on Thursday, but this time at home.  She didn’t even like hockey and she was taking everything to heart because, well – she was part of the team now.  Everybody had told her that since day one.  And now, at one of the lowest points in the season, she felt that.
She couldn’t stop scrolling.  Couldn’t stop reading what everybody was saying.
It was Tyson who had volunteered to drive her home tonight.  Ever since Morgan broke his ankle, it was a rotation of Tyson or John.  When Emma picked up Tyson, she was just as nice, but she missed Bee.  She missed seeing the way Morgan looked at Bee when they were in the car, because it reminded her of how William looked at her when they were alone.
Aberdeen shuffled into the backseat of Tyson’s SUV.  Tyson was in the driver’s seat, and Emma was the passenger.  Everyone was silent as Tyson began driving into the city – she and Emma could tell he was dejected and mad at the game that had transpired just a few hours ago.  The short flight did nothing to quell his emotions.  And as Emma laid her hand on his on the gearshift, Aberdeen watched as she moved her thumb back and forth, trying to tell him that it was all okay.
“Tys…it’s not your fault,” Emma said softly, finally, after what felt like a lifetime of silence.  
“Em—”
“Tyson, listen to me.”
“—Emma, please, not right now—”
His eyes flashed to hers through the rear view mirror, but Emma wouldn’t listen to him.  “I know it and you know it too.  The whole defence is flawed.  Plus, you guys are missing Mo.  It’s not just you and you know that—”
“—Emma, I really don’t want to talk about it right now—”
“—and besides, if – or should I say when – you’re traded at the deadline, none of this will matter,” she dropped a bombshell.  “Everyone knows you’re unhappy and it’s not working out and that you’re much better suited to play somewhere else.”
Aberdeen felt her body stiffen at the revelation.  So Tyson was unhappy.  Unhappy with playing on the Leafs.  She knew he wasn’t having the best season, especially considering how successful he’d been in Colorado, but she didn’t think it was that bad.  He’d gotten better when Sheldon came in, but apparently that wasn’t enough.  It wasn’t enough to make him happy.  And in Aberdeen’s life, happiness was important.  It was almost paramount.  What you did and who you surrounded yourself with and your work should, ultimately, make you happy.  Was it the same in hockey?  Were hockey players allowed to be happy?  Were hockey players on the Toronto Maple Leafs allowed to be happy?  Or was everything just a business transaction?  A long road to the ultimate success of lifting the Stanley Cup, regardless of who got hurt along the way?
Tyson let out a long sigh as he continued to drive, choosing not to answer his girlfriend or say anything else.  When they got off the Gardiner and into downtown, Aberdeen was almost desperate to get out.  She felt very awkward.  Clearly Emma and Tyson wanted, needed to have a conversation, and she was stopping that from happening.  Just by being in the backseat.  She almost wanted to just tuck and roll out of the car.  Tyson could return her suitcase later.  She really didn’t care at this point.  
When he pulled up outside her condo building, Aberdeen almost didn’t want until he stopped the car and put it in park to click her seatbelt off.  “Hey Aberdeen,” Tyson looked at her through the rear view mirror.  She paused all her movements to stare back at him through the mirror.  “I uh…I’d appreciate it if you don’t mention to Brendan, uh, you know…what you heard…” he trailed off.
Aberdeen stared back at him doe-eyed.  She shook her head slightly.  “I don’t…I don’t tell Brendan about anything I find out about you guys.  I mean I would never…” she said softly, trailing off too.
Tyson nodded, smiling slightly.  “Thanks, Aberdeen.”
“Yeah, it’s no problem.”
When she got out of the car, Tyson popped the trunk so she could get her bag.  After one last thank you, a polite wave, and a push of the button to get it to close, she walked into her condo building.  She nodded towards the security guard before walking towards the elevators.
She wondered if William felt that same way when he played last year.
***
February 20th, 2020
“Get ‘em!” Aberdeen growled as she looked down onto the ice.  “Get ‘em!!!”
Brendan chuckled as he watched Aberdeen, her hands balled up in fists as she practically hung over the box.  He’d never seen her so into a hockey game before, and he didn’t know what had gotten into her.  “You alright, Aberdeen?”
“Get ‘em!”
He got a kick out of it.  Kyle, too, was doing one of those silent chuckles and getting redder by the second.  “Aberdeen, you’re going to blow your heart out.  We’re gonna need to put you on meds,” Brendan commented.  “You gotta remember that you’re staying until the proofs get here.  You can’t waste all your energy now.”
Aberdeen calmed down a bit, but she was still on the edge of her seat.  “Sorry,” she said.  She knew she was maybe taking it a bit overboard, but she couldn’t help it.  After the awful game against the Penguins on Tuesday, the Leafs were dominating them right now.  Freddie was playing phenomenally, Jake Muzzin had just scored to put them up 1-0, and they were getting really good chances.  It’s like the team did a complete 180 from what they were.  She also knew, though, that she needed to stay at the arena later tonight, because the final proofs for the St. Pats jerseys were coming and she was the one who had to sign for them and place them safely and securely in Brendan’s office to see tomorrow.  She didn’t know how long she’d be up tonight, and she’d need to conserve energy.  
“Don’t apologize.  I just don’t want you to have a heart attack,” Brendan smiled. 
With the Leafs on a powerplay, Aberdeen was like a hawk following the puck.  With Tavares, Matthews, and Nylander on the ice, she was praying for a goal.  And then—
“YES!!!!!” she screamed as William scored a beautiful goal, jumping up in her seat and throwing her fist in the air like she was Bender at the end of The Breakfast Club.  From beside her, Brendan and Kyle stayed unnaturally calm.  Aberdeen looked over at them and tried to settle back into her seat calmly.  “Sorry.  Again,” she said, gripping the armrests of her chair.  “But how can you guys be so calm?!”
“You get used to it,” Brendan smiled.
“Well, maybe you do, Mr. Hockey Player,” Aberdeen joked.
“Especially when the camera is on you,” Kyle added.
Aberdeen’s face dropped.  “Oh my God, I’m not on camera, am I?!”
Kyle shook his head, his smile spreading from ear to ear.  “We’ll have to see, Aberdeen, but I don’t think so.”
The Leafs dominated the rest of game.  Kasperi scored another goal only three minutes after William, and Zach scored in the third to make it 4-0.  Freddie got the shutout.  She knew he’d be happy about that, despite his stoic reserve.  As she, Brendan, and Kyle made their way to the locker room, Aberdeen saw the media already speaking to Jake Muzzin.  She knew they’d want to speak with the goal scorers too, and so when she saw William and Kasperi heading to the media room, along with John, Freddie, and Sheldon, she wasn’t surprised.  It was a good game.  Hopefully the media would back down a bit.  
She congratulated the guys and stood on the sidelines as Brendan and Kyle spoke to some of them once the media left.  By that point, some of them were dressed and ready to head home.  “Hey, you want a ride?” Jason offered as he approached her, tightening his tie around his neck.
“Oh, I’m staying back, actually,” Aberdeen informed him.  He looked at her skeptically.  “The final proofs are coming in for your St. Pats jerseys in March and I have to receive them and put them in Brendan’s office under lock and key.”
“Oh!” he exclaimed.  “Well, I can wait with you.”
“No, you don’t.”
“Aberdeen, it’s fine.  We can grab a bite to eat afterwards.”
“Jason, I might be here until, like, eleven.”
“So we’ll have an authentic Italian-style dinner then.  All the more reason since I miss my motherland.”
“Jason—”
“Aberdeen, are you really going to say no me?”
She glared at him.  It was like St. John’s all over again.  Before she could open her mouth and say something else, another voice interrupted her.  “Why’re you giving Jason the stink eye?” William asked as he approached them.
“I’m gonna wait with Aberdeen until the proofs come and then we’re gonna grab dinner.  You in?” he asked William, but everybody already knew the answer.
William shrugged his shoulders casually, like Jason hadn’t just invited him to dinner with his own girlfriend.  “I’m in.”
Aberdeen rolled her eyes.  “You two are insufferable.”
“I like to think it’s part of our charm,” Jason smiled.  “Let me call Jen and then we can go trash Brendan’s office.”
*** It was about 10:45 when Aberdeen, Jason, and William ended up at a small bar none of them had ever been to that served small pub-style plates.  It was crowded, for some reason, even though it was a Thursday.  Aberdeen quickly learned, judging by the drink specials, that it was their grand opening weekend, and tonight was their first official night open.  Opening on a Thursday meant pandering to the university crowd for sure (whose pub nights usually took place on Thursdays), but this place was pretty full with an older, gruffier clientele that were seated at the bar and congregated in small groups around the open space in the centre of the room, away from the few booths against the wall.  She wondered if they marketed the place wrongly, or if they just wanted to fill the place so they could say they had a successful opening.  
It was a bit loud, but she, Jason, and William ate their late dinner in relative peace.  They spoke about the game only for a little bit before they moved on to other topics, making it abundantly clear to Aberdeen that they didn’t want to discuss hockey at all.  The food was fine, and so, too, were the beers William and Jason had, but Aberdeen’s Long Island Iced Tea had way too much rum in it so she couldn’t finish.  
By the time they finished, it was almost midnight and Aberdeen was starting to feel her fatigue.  They were told to pay at the bar, so they gathered their jackets.  Aberdeen insisted on paying for her meal, ever going so far as to run up to the bar herself, inching between some patrons in order to pay, before William or Jason could even get out of the booth.  William, however, was right behind her, ready to Jason’s meal on his card.
“H—Hey!  Hey!  Look what we have here!  Y-You’re Wiiiilliam Nylander,” a guy, older and very clearly inebriated, slurred out as he laid his eyes on them.
“That’s me,” William gave a tight-lipped smile, standing just slight behind Aberdeen, waiting his turn to pay.
The drunk guy focused his attention on Jason now.  “You.  Spezza.”
“Yup.”
He turned back towards William, shaking his head.  “Teams like this can’t win the Cup.  Esp-p-ecially not with this guy around.”
That caught Aberdeen’s attention.  She furrowed her brows as the friend of the guy, obviously just as drunk, nodded his head in agreement.  “Don’t have the heart like Dougie or Wendel.  All a bunch of pussies now.  Especially you.”
Aberdeen pulled her card out of the reader dramatically, turning her body so she could face them head on.  “What the hell is your problem?  There’s no need to be rude,” she said, her voice loud and firm.
“Aberdeen, stop it,” William said loud enough for her to hear.
“Y-Y-Yyyyou shoulda just sssigned the contract, man,” the drunk man grumbled out.  
Aberdeen tried again, ignoring William’s plea.  “Sir, this isn’t the time or place,” she intervened, but William’s hands went straight to her waist to move her out of his way so she wasn’t standing in between them anymore.  
Suddenly, it was William closer to the drunk man that Aberdeen.  The drunk guy apparently didn’t like that very much.  “You’re damn – you’re damn selfish!  Ssssselfish and greedyyyy,” the man continued to slur drunkenly.  “Seeeelfish, no good—”
“Sir—” Aberdeen showed up beside William, refusing to stand behind him.
“I oughta hurt you like you hurt the fffranchise.”
Aberdeen’s eyes widened.  That was a threat if she ever heard one, and even though he was drunk, Aberdeen didn’t like the tone of his voice.  “Okay sir,” she chastised.  “You need to stop overreacting.  We’re just here trying to pay for our meal.  This is no time to be a dick.”
“You know what?  Let’s just pay at the other end of the bar,” Jason said, trying to diffuse the situation as much as possible.  He even started to herd William and Aberdeen away from the drunk man and down the opposite end of the bar.  “You have fun with whatever whiskey you’re drinking,” he gave one last look to the man before walking away himself.
“Fuckin’ pussy!” the friend yelled loudly at William, already half way down the bar now.
Aberdeen looked back.  William had grabbed her wrist and was dragging her through the crowd so she’d get to the other side with him.  She watched as one of them slammed his glass down on the bar dramatically.  “Willy—”
“Ignore them, Aberdeen.”
“Yeeeeeah, fuckin’ pussy!  Fuckin’ lowlife!  Worst Leaf on the team!  Shoulda traded you back to Sweden, ya Swedish piece of shit!”
The men continued to yell obscenities and taunt William as they stood at the other end of the bar.  Aberdeen stared at William as he stuck his credit card into the machine, quickly punching in his pin.  “Does that happen often?” Aberdeen asked him.
“Aberdeen, don’t,” he shook his head, refusing to answer her as he pulled his card out of the machine and stuffed it back into his wallet.  It was as if he didn’t want her to know; as if he wanted to protect her from learning just how awful some “fans” could be – at least to him.
“Did you pay?” Jason showed up beside them.  William nodded.  “Alright, then let’s get the hell out of here,” he ordered, herding them again to lead them out.
It all happened so fast that Aberdeen didn’t really know exactly that – what happened.  All she knew was that she heard the guy yell from down the bar.  Then she heard the breaking of glass (commonplace in bars, really) and someone else yell “Put it down!” as she, Jason, and William continued towards the door.  Then another voice screamed “Watch out!” and she, Jason, and William turned their heads to look behind them.
Then it hit her.
Literally.
A glass had been thrown – obviously by one of the drunk men who had been harassing them – intended for William, but it hit Aberdeen right on the forehead instead.  She staggered backwards but didn’t fall.  As she brought her hand up to assess the damage, she could almost immediately feel blood dripping down the side of her eye.  
“Aberdeen!” Jason screamed.
William looked over and saw the blood on Aberdeen’s hand and it dripping down the side of her face.  His eyes filled with anger.  Jason, who was still looking at Aberdeen, saw the look she was giving William.  He whipped his head towards William, who appeared ready to murder everybody in the room.  “Will—William—” Jason tried to get his attention, but to no avail.
“Ohmygodareoyouokaaaaay?!” voices began to ask as they huddled around Aberdeen, William, and Jason worriedly, forming a protective circle around them.  There were so many people, so concerned and so loud asking if she was okay that Aberdeen couldn’t even respond – she was too overwhelmed and too confused to even comprehend what was going on.
That’s when the two men ran out.  When most of the people in the bar were distracted trying to see if Aberdeen was okay, the men had the wherewithal to completely book it out of the bar with nobody stopping them.  It was only William who noticed, screaming out a loud “HEY!” to try and get somebody’s attention to stop them, but nobody moved enough for him to get out of the scrum around Aberdeen to chase him.  William focused his attention back on Aberdeen even though he could feel his cheeks flush red with anger and tears forming in his eyes.  She was still holding the area above her eyebrow cautiously as the bartender waved her over.  Jason and William led her towards the bar, making sure she didn’t step on any of the shattered glass that now littered the floor.  The bartender was already opening the first aid kit.  William heard Jason tell everyone “It’s fine, it’s fine, we don’t need your help, it’s alright, we’ll handle it, we’ll handle it.”
Aberdeen was offered a bar stool to sit on, but she turned it down.  She didn’t want to be on display for everyone to see; she was already embarrassed enough as is.  “You wanna go into a washroom?” the bartender asked, and Aberdeen nodded her head.  He led them to the wheelchair bathroom, since there would be space for all of them, and ushered them in.  “The emergency rooms are just up the street.  They’ll do stitches.”
William glared at the bartender.  “Aren’t you even gonna call a paramedic or something?  What about the cops?” he demanded, his voice shaking from the anger he was still feeling.  “Can we look at security cameras to get a face?”
“Bro, we don’t want cops or paramedics here opening night.  That would kill us,” the bartender said.  William couldn’t believe what he was hearing.  “We don’t have cameras installed yet, either.  Just clean it up and take it to emerge.  It’s, like, two blocks north.”
William felt like punching the bartender square in the jaw.  And he would have, too, for being so insensitive about it, if it wasn’t for Jason opening the first aid box loudly against the counter.  Jason, for his part, glared at the bartender too.  “You can leave now,” he growled, focusing his attention back on finding what he needed within the kit.  “Useless piece of shit,” he mumbled under his breath.
Aberdeen sat on the toilet, trying to collect her thoughts and emotions.  She’d gotten hit with a fucking flying glass in the middle of a bar.  A glass seemingly intended for Willy, thrown by a drunk guy, but it had hit her.  She couldn’t believe what had just happened.  She was sure her hand was covered in blood at this point; she didn’t even want to know what her face looked like.  “Did I get busted open?” she asked, even though she was well aware of the answer.  She needed someone else to confirm it so this all felt real and not like a nightmare.
“Yeah,” Jason said softly.  “Listen, if that dipshit isn’t gonna call the cops or paramedics, I want to clean it before we go to the walk-in.  Your face has a lot of blood on it.”
Aberdeen nodded her head slightly.  There was nothing else she could do, really.  It wasn’t like she was going to reject any medical attention, from Jason or otherwise.  “Is it gonna hurt?” she asked.
“Of course it’ll hurt, but I don’t want any of the blood to crust and dry,” he said. 
“Am I gonna need stitches?  I’ve never gotten stitches before.”
“Move your hand a bit and let me see,” Jason said.  She moved her hand the slightest bit, too scared to move it anymore out of fear that blood would gush out like some Halloween decoration, and Jason looked up close.  “Yeah, probably,” he deadpanned.  William winced at the thought.
“Oh, Jesus.  Is it gonna scar?”
“No.  Not deep enough to scar.  At least not to me,” he said.  She trusted him, if only because he was a father of four and had been around the block a few times.  He cleaned her face as much as he could of the blood that had streamed down.  She watched as he got some alcohol and put it onto a pad, prepped a sterile gauze, and whatever else he needed.    Now, are you ready?” he asked.  
“I guess so,” Aberdeen braced herself.  She took her hand off the injury, relieved that no blood gushed onto Jason’s shirt.  “On three, okay?” she asked.  Jason nodded his head.  She began to count.  “One…two—”
She let out a guttural scream as Jason put the rubbing alcohol on her early so she wouldn’t wince away.  It fucking stung.  The sound that escaped her made Will’s heart drop into the pit of his stomach.  He never wanted to hear it again.  When he looked over, she was writhing on the toilet seat.  Even Jason’s face was pained at her screams, but he was doing what he needed to do.  After doing as much as he could, he took one last look at it before putting the sterile gauze on it, grabbing Aberdeen’s hand to hold it against the cut.  
“You ready to go to emerge?” Jason asked.
Tears had streamed down her face at this point.  She didn’t have a good tolerance for pain.  She nodded her head.  “Let’s go.”
***
It was just past two in the morning before an emergency room doctor saw Aberdeen.  Jason had called Jen to let her know what happened and let her know that he was going to be extra late, and William…well, William was silent.  He was still red with rage as they sat in the emergency room, with Jason and Aberdeen making conversation, but he was silent.  Truthfully, all Aberdeen wanted to do was hug him, hold his hand, and nestle into him, but she couldn’t.  It would have made things a hundred times better, but Jason being there meant that it was impossible.  She noticed William’s silence from the moment they were in the washroom at the awful place and Jason had cleaned the wound.  She was hoping that he wasn’t blaming himself.
“So, Miss Bloom, what happened here?” Dr. Behari asked as she sat on the gurney, Jason and William standing near her with their arms crossed.  
“Some guy at a bar threw a glass and it hit me,” Aberdeen explained simply.  “I think I’m going to need stitches.”
The doctor nodded, then looked towards Jason and William.  “And you’re her bodyguards?” he joked.
Jason smiled, but William didn’t.  “Friends,” Jason said.  “I cleaned it up a bit with rubbing alcohol at the bar, doctor.  I – It was the only thing I could think to do.”
The doctor nodded, stepping closer towards Aberdeen.  “Let me take a look, Miss Bloom, and I can clean it and see if you need stitches.”  Aberdeen took her hand and the gauze off the cut and the doctor put on his gloves.  “Aallllllright…” he mumbled as he checked it, Aberdeen wincing in pain slightly as he pressed down on it.  “You’ve got no residual glass in it, which is great.  All we have to do is clean it up and give you some stitches.”
The thought of stitches made Aberdeen a bit woozy.  She tried not to think about what they’d have to do.  “Is it a deep cut?  Like is it gonna scar?” she asked.
“Not a deep cut at all,” the doctor shook his head.  “I’m only putting it one layer of stitches.  You’ll probably have the slightest scar once it’s all healed but it’s easily covered with makeup, and due to placement, it won’t be too noticeable.”  Suddenly, the curtain that blocked off the room opened, and some supplies and medical equipment were ushered in.  Jason and William looked to see everything that Dr. Behari would need laid out on the tray.  “Ah!  Here we go.  Have you ever received stitches before, Miss Bloom?”
“No sir.”
“Think of it as me putting this beautiful masterpiece of a face back together,” he joked, causing Aberdeen and Jason to laugh.  William still wasn’t laughing, and Jason took notice.  
“You’re great, Doctor Behari,” Aberdeen giggled.  “I’m gonna get a scar like a real hockey player now.”
“Ahhhhh, so you guys are hockey players, huh?” he gestured towards Jason and William.  “I’ve stitched up a bad hockey injury once or twice in my day.”
Dr. Behari continued with what he needed to do, cleaning up the wound and making sure everything was well and prepped for the stitches.  The second he picked up the needle filled with lidocaine though, to numb the area so Aberdeen wouldn’t feel the stitches as much, William became more visibly upset.  For the last two hours he looked like he was about to cry, and now he just looked extremely pained, distressed at the thought of what Aberdeen had to go through.
It took Jason intervening for William to stop thinking over and over about when the glass met Aberdeen’s head; the look in her eyes and the blood on her face as she tried to stop the bleeding with her hand.  “Will, can you breathe for me?” he mumbled, Aberdeen and Dr. Behari too deep in a conversation to hear them.
William started shaking his head.  “He needs to be arrested.  He needs to be charged with assault.  We need to find him,” his voice was still trembling.  
“Will, we’re not gonna find him.  He ran off,” Jason tried to reason with him.  “There aren’t even any cameras we can check – the manager said.  We just have to let it go.”
“No.  That’s not good enough,” William was persistent.  “We need to—”
“Listen to me,” Jason said in a low voice, grabbing William’s forearm and turning him away from Aberdeen and the doctor.  They stood right in between the hallway and the curtain sectioning off the room.  “I understand this is personal for you because it’s Aberdeen, but you need to be level-headed right now, because as much as the doctor is making her laugh, she’s gonna see the stitches and probably get scared.  And she’s going to be looking at you to help calm her down and tell her it will be alright.”
William stopped breathing during the first part of Jason’s sentence.  He furrowed his brows, trying to brush it off, and brush off what Jason was implying.  “I don’t know what you mean about this being personal for me—”
“Will, come on,” Jason interrupted him.  “I’m too old to be fucked with.  We all see the way that you look at her and we know you have the biggest crush imaginable on her.  It’s not like it’s a fucking secret.”
“H—How do I look at her?”
“She’s the only person you ever see, Will,” Jason deadpanned.  “But…beyond that.  You have to remember Brendan’s gonna be asking questions tomorrow at the office.  I’ll handle a majority of that but he’s going to want the story from you too and you better be on your best behaviour or else he’ll figure out your little crush and Aberdeen will be fucked.  Do you understand?”
William couldn’t look Jason in the eye anymore.  He bit down on his bottom lip nervously, knowing that he was stuck between a rock and a hard place.  “I think he already knows…” he mumbled.
“Excuse me?”
“I think…Brendan already knows about the crush.  At the Christmas party out on the ice I guess he caught me looking and he told me she can’t do anything with me until she leaves, and more importantly, I can’t do anything with her.”
Jason looked like he’d seen a ghost.  “And?”
“And what?”
“Are you doing anything with her?”
Here it was.  William’s first opportunity to lie outright to a teammate, a friend, a colleague, a guy that he looked up to immensely.  Aberdeen had had to do it with Siena, now he’d have to do it with Jason.  His girlfriend was a mere fifteen feet away and he had to deny that anything was going on.  “What?!  Of course not!” he said angrily.  
“William I swear to fucking God—"
“Nothing is happening,” he stressed.  “Jesus, Jason.  How awful do you think I am?  I wouldn’t do something like that to her.”
“Don’t fuck with me Willy.  She’s got too bright a future for you to—”
“I know that,” William stressed.  “I.  Know.  That.  That’s why nothing has happened.  That’s why it’s stayed a crush.”
“You promise me right here, right now, in the middle of this hospital while she’s getting stitches, that there’s nothing going on between you two, or so help me God, Willy—”
“There’s nothing going on between us,” William said bluntly.  He saw Jason’s face relax slightly, meaning that he was buying it.  “I’ve got my crush and that’s it.  But there’s nothing going on between us.  Nothing.”
“Woohoo!  Boys!” Dr. Behari called out, interrupting their conversation.  “Miss Bloom wants to hold one of your big strong hands just in case she feels anything.  Any takers?”
Jason raised his eyebrows at William and gave him a look.  William gave Jason one last look before walked over, stood next to Aberdeen, and offered his hand.  She grabbed it without hesitation.
Jason watched.
***
February 22nd, 2020
“What in God’s name happened to your eye?” Brendan demanded as he got his first look at Aberdeen Saturday morning.  In the town car, Lou had already commented on it.  Now Brendan got to see it, bright and early in the morning before heading towards the office.
“It’s a long story,” Aberdeen mumbled.
“Well we’ve got a long drive to the office.”
She sighed.  She recounted the events of the previous night to Brendan, from Jason and William agreeing to stay back with her, to them going to dinner, to the rude men, to the bottle throwing.  Brendan looked more and more horrified as time went on, and especially angry when she got to the part with the rude men.  They were essentially targeting one of his players, one of his star players, with assault; instead, that assault ended up hurting his executive assistant.  And when she mentioned the no cameras and the clueless bartender, he got really angry, because there was nothing he could do either.  
“And so, here we are,” Aberdeen finished.  “I’m three days out from my 22nd birthday and one week out from my party and I have a giant scar on my face.”
Brendan could tell by her tone that she wasn’t necessarily upset about it, per se, but that she was more so a bit self-conscious about how it looked.  “It’s not that big,” he said, trying to not make it a big deal.  “The stitches will be out soon anyway.  You don’t want to see some of the scars I’ve gotten.  I mean…” he trailed off, pointing to the one on his top lip and the one on his chin, “yours won’t look as bad as these.  Won’t end up as bad as these either.”
“You don’t think so?”
Brendan shook his head.  “No chance.  It’s only three stitches.  Did you tell your parents?”
“Yeah, we FaceTimed so I could show them.  They don’t want me in bars past sundown now,” she giggled slightly.  “I’m going to have to go to my doctor before we leave for Tampa Bay to see if they can get taken out though.  By then it will have been four days.  The emergency room doctor said it should be okay by then.”
“I’ll call Noah and have him take a look at it once we get to the arena,” he said, referring to Dr. Noah Forman, the team’s head physician.  “I’ll call Jason and Will in, too.  To let me know what happened.”
Aberdeen nodded her head.  It was only logical to talk to them about it to.  William had been the one targeted, after all.  “Are you excited for tonight?” she asked, trying to change the subject.  
Brendan shrugged.  “Last time we faced Carolina it was an…interesting game,” he said.  “How much more interesting can it get?”
***
Aberdeen was absolutely horrified.  Just absolutely fucking horrified at what was transpiring in front of her very eyes.  A complete and utter collapse.  Something that couldn’t be real.  Something she didn’t want to be real.  Something that was affecting her more than she ever thought hockey would.  If Aberdeen thought that Penguins game on Tuesday was bad, this was a hundred times worse.  A thousand.  A million. A billion times worse.
The Leafs were losing to the Hurricanes.  6-3.  And who was in net for the Carolina Hurricanes?  Their emergency backup goalie, who was, somehow, also the Toronto Marlies’ Zamboni driver.  Yes.  The Toronto Maple Leafs were losing to a Zamboni driver.  Their own Zamboni driver.
She wanted to crawl into a hole and die.  
Brendan had already left the box.  He’d asked her not to follow him.  That made her incredibly nervous, because usually when he was upset or disappointed about games, she was still following him like a little puppy.  That wasn’t the case now; he clearly wanted to be alone and alone he would be, wherever he happened to be.  
When the final buzzer rang, Aberdeen felt her heart rate go up even more, because it now meant that she did have to go find him.  She didn’t want to be in the locker room right now.  The team needed to be with their coach, and she didn’t exactly want to hear whatever was going to go down in there.  She wanted to remain willfully ignorant.  So instead, she began walking towards the offices, where a part of her knew Brendan would be.
She was quiet as she walked down the hallway and towards her desk.  She saw Brendan’s door almost closed, and knew he was inside his office.  She gathered her things, grabbed her jacket, and took a deep breath.  
She knocked lightly on his office door.  “Come in,” she heard him say absent-mindedly.  
She pushed the door open slowly.  When she revealed herself in the doorway, Brendan’s eyebrows rose slightly.  He was surprised she’d come and find him.  But he didn’t want her to know that.  Most other personal assistants he’d had usually let him be when he did something like this.  But Aberdeen was different.  “Oh, there you are,” he said, his voice low as he cleared his throat.  There were a few moments of silence as he thought of something to say.  “We need to go over the, uh…the proofs for the St. Pats jerseys,” he held out his hand.
Aberdeen was nervous.  He was a bit too calm for her liking, considering what had just happened.  She knew he wouldn’t want to talk about it exactly, but still.  “Okay.  Um, yeah, sure.  I have it right here,” she said as she began digging through her bag with all the files in it.  There were so many to sort through, and she knew she was taking a while.  
“By all means, move at a glacial pace.  You know how that thrills me,” Brendan said.
She pulled the proofs out of her bag and handed them to him.  He took them, a bit dramatically she thought, and opened them up.  “Okay, so…they’re done.  They can be sent,” he said dismissively, putting his signature at the bottom of every page of proofs.
Aberdeen was shocked, slightly.  There was so much back and forth on them because they had to be perfect and now he’d just signed off on them?  “They…they’re done?  So I don’t need to bring them back to the artist and fetch them back tomorrow?” she began to pull out her iPad so she could change her schedule.  
“Well, if you think the team is worthy of even wearing these jerseys and want to convince me to not just scrap the whole damn idea…then yes, fetch away.  You’re very fetching, so go fetch,” he grumbled out with a resolute emotion of nothingness in his voice.  
Aberdeen stopped her movements.  Okay, so he was affected by what had just happened.  And he was going to let it all out now, in front of her, with no-one else around.  No Kyle.  No Sheldon.  No team.  Nobody but her.  As she continued to stare at him, he couldn’t look her in the eye; he was looking everywhere in his office but her, even though she stood right across his desk from him.  “You’ll need to contact PR, um…Leslie, to see what she can do to minimize the press on all this,” he continued, pursing his lips together, looking out into a void.  “Another humiliating loss splashed across the Toronto Sun.  I can just imagine what they’re going to write about us.  The Toronto Maple Leafs lose to a Zamboni driver who works for them.  The most embarrassing loss yet, and it’s under my watch.  Every newspaper in this city should cut me a check for all the papers I sell for them.”  He shook his head, pausing for a few moments to collect himself, and finally looked at Aberdeen.  “Anyway, I don’t…I don’t really care what anybody writes about me.  But the team.  I just…the team.  It’s just another disappointment…another let down.  Another bad game.  Horrible game.”
Aberdeen didn’t know what to say.  She knew this was Brendan’s version of spilling his guts out to her.  This loss had taken its toll on him – was going to take its toll on everyone in the organization, and he was the guy heading the entire operation.  It all fell on his shoulders.  And Kyle’s.  But he was the overseer of it all.  He put the brunt of the blame on himself – not on the players or the general manager.  “Anyway, the point is…the point is…” he cleared his throat.  Aberdeen could see him visually recollect himself.  “The point is, we really need to get these proofs sent first thing tomorrow morning, because I’d like to see the jerseys before they get sent to the players.”
It was weird to Aberdeen how he could just switch like that – from experiencing the lowest of the low to going back to normal again.  She wondered if it was a hockey thing, because Willy did it too – he would be upset after losses, especially bad ones, but it would quickly become dirt off his shoulder.  She held on to her emotions and feelings much longer than them.  “I’m so sorry, Brendan,” she offered.  She knew there was nothing else she could say to him.  “If you want me to cancel your morning tomorrow, I can.”
“Don’t be ridiculous.  Why would we do that?” he asked.
Aberdeen offered a tight-lipped smile.  “Is there anything else I can do?” she asked.
Brendan nodded quickly.  “Your job.”
***
Aberdeen called Siena the moment she was out of the office and walking home.  She’d been okayed to go home by Brendan.  She’d texted Will, but he wasn’t answering, so God knows what was going on in the locker room right now.  She didn’t want to stay at Scotiabank Arena for that very reason.  She just knew it was too much for her to handle.  
She knew it was too much because she was already crying.  Silent tears, but tears nonetheless.  She prayed to God that Siena picked up.
“Hey,” Aberdeen finally heard her voice.  “What’s up?”
“Siena…” Aberdeen’s voice was shaky.  “Siena did you watch the game?”
“No, why?  What’s wrong?”
Aberdeen sniffled.  “I never thought I’d be crying about sports but here I am crying about the Leafs!” she blubbered out.
“Why?  What happened?”
“We just had the most God awful game,” Aberdeen huffed out.  “We lost to our own Zamboni driver.”
There was a pause on Siena’s end.  “Aberdeen, are you drunk?”
“NO!!!” she exclaimed.  “Go check the highlights or whatever.  Go turn on TSN.  It was humiliating.  We’re going to get absolutely roasted.  It’s going to be so bad and—”
“Aberdeen—Aberdeen you need to calm down,” Siena urged on the other end of the phone.  “It’s not your fault, Aberdeen.  And it’s not your problem.  Why are you so upset about it?  It’s not like you’re a part of the team.”
Aberdeen felt a punch to her heart at Siena’s words.  But she was.  Everyone had told her that she was – Brendan, Kyle, the guys, everyone – and she had no reason to think otherwise.  It was hammered into her since the beginning.  For all intents and purposes, she was a member of the team, which is why it hurt her so badly.  Siena didn’t understand that.  Siena didn’t understand how all the traveling together made them closer; how all the guys looked out for her – not in a patronizing way, just…in their own way – like they were her older brothers, especially after what happened at Christmas; how the word family was tossed around so often that Aberdeen really felt that this was a family in its own way, with a bunch of moving parts, often dysfunctional, but a family nonetheless.  Siena didn’t understand any of it.  “Yes I am,” Aberdeen said meekly, offering nothing.  She couldn’t put into words what she’d just thought, and even if she could, Siena, with all her smarts, wouldn’t understand them.  “I am a part of the team.”
“Just sleep on it, alright?  I’m sure everybody is going to forget about it by tomorrow morning,” Siena offered, showing truly just how much she didn’t understand.  “I’ll call you tomorrow.”
At that exact moment, a car pulled up on the curb alongside Aberdeen.  When she looked over, she saw William in the driver’s seat.  He was already looking at her.  “Okay, bye,” she ended the call abruptly, stuffing her phone into her coat pocket before approaching and opening the door, slipping into the passenger’s seat easily.
When Aberdeen looked over at William, he immediately noticed her red eyes.  His heart tightened in his chest.  “Why are you crying, minskatt?” he asked.
“How could you not be?” she asked back.
He leaned over the centre console to kiss her.  “Please stop, minskatt.  I can’t stand to see you cry.”
“I don’t know what to feel – what to do – I don’t know what to say to you to make you feel better about this,” she lamented.
“Shhhh shhh shhh,” William kissed her again, bringing his of his hands up to cup her face.  “You don’t need to say anything.”
“Don’t I?”
William shook his head slightly.  “You’re here, aren’t you?” he asked, as if that was enough.  As if that’s all he needed, when really, Aberdeen knew he’d need so much more.  That she would need so much more.  “D’you want to come back to my place?”
Aberdeen looked William in the eye.  He wasn’t asking politely.  He was begging.  She nodded.  “Okay.”
***
Aberdeen was getting scared at how good she was getting at lying.  She’d made up a stupid story about needing to stay late at the arena again for the trade deadline so Kasha would go to bed and not wait up for her.  Kasha bought it.  Aberdeen didn’t even know if she was staying at William’s tonight or if she’d walk into her apartment at three o’clock in the morning again, for the second time in two days.  
(As if William would bring her to his apartment and then tell her to leave in the middle of the night.)
He took her to a tall, glass condo building, only about a ten minute walk from hers but closer to the south core that made him possible to practically walk to all the games if he wanted to.  He held her hand firmly in his once they got out of the car and walked through the parking garage, getting on the elevator.  William pushed the button for one of the top floors.  Of course he’d have a penthouse.  
Aberdeen was still too caught up in her own emotions to realize how big this was – every other encounter had been at her place, and now she was finally seeing his space.  When he opened the door, she was pleasantly surprised at what she was greeted with.  She knew it was rented, and so she half expected it to be kind of dull with no personality, but that wasn’t the case.  There were touches of William everywhere in the apartment – the slight, boyish messiness just adding to it.  Expensive shoes scattered at the entryway.  A few plants that weren’t dead, so she figured they were fake.  A giant, comfy looking couch in the main area with a massive TV that was hooked up to every gaming console known to man.  And pictures.  Lots and lots and lots of pictures everywhere.  All of his family.
She could tell that there was a spare bedroom on one side of the apartment, and she saw a door leading to the master.  William put his keys in the bowl in the middle of the kitchen island, watching her as she looked around his apartment.  “So what do you think?” he asked.
“Do you miss your family on nights like this?  When it’s a really bad game and really embarrassing?” Aberdeen asked, staring at a picture he had of him and him sisters together, holding them all in a giant bear hug as their smiles stretched from ear to ear.
The question caught him completely off guard.  “Of course I do.  I miss them all the time,” he said.
“What do you do on nights like tonight?”
“I sit on my couch and watch TV until I’m not thinking about it anymore,” William admitted.  “Lately I’ve really been meaning to do it with my girlfriend.”
Aberdeen couldn’t help but smile.  Even after a night like tonight, he was still flirting with her.  “Do you have a change of clothes?”
They went into his bedroom – bed messy, but huge; closet overflowing, but orderly; giant floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the other skyscrapers around them – and she changed into a pair of his boxers and a t-shirt that looked Supreme-branded but instead said ‘spaghetti’.  It smelled like him, thoroughly, and the second she put it on she felt like she was being hugged, even though it was about six sizes too big.  They changed together, and when they were done, they made their way back to the living room and William turned on the TV, pulling her towards the big couch.  He made her sit down first before kneeling down between her legs, resting his head on her stomach just beneath her breasts before wrapping his arms around her.  
It was calm.  It was nice.  It was mindless.  William was mindless as he laid there, his arms wrapped around his girlfriend in his clothes, watching TV but not really watching TV.  Aberdeen was mindless as she laid there, running her fingers through William’s hair soothingly, watching TV but not really watching TV.  It was a while before Aberdeen decided to speak again.  “You know, it’s not healthy to not talk about it,” she said.  
She felt William sigh.  “You know I’m not good with words, minskatt.”
“Oh, I think that’s a lie.  You’re great with words,” she said.
“No I’m not.”
“William, every author in the English language wishes they came up with the words, ‘I think about you when I’m not even thinking’, including me,” she countered.
William couldn’t help but smile.  “Those words are only for you,” he said.
“I know,” she said, “but can you please give me some other words so I know that you’re okay?  Because I’m worried.”
The fact that he was making her worried made him compelled to talk.  That was the last thing he wanted.  “I just…I just know that we’re never going to hear the end of it.  And I hate that.  I hate that it’s gonna be the big joke now.  Because hockey isn’t a joke to me.  Neither is the Leafs.”  He paused and Aberdeen was silent, and he knew that silence was urging him to continue.  “It happened because…it happened because they rallied around their goalie.  They protected him.  They had his back.  And we didn’t.  We just…we didn’t.  And I hate it when we do that.  Because I have…I have every guy in that locker room’s back.  I do.  But sometimes it just…” he sighed, shaking his head.  “Sometimes it just doesn’t work out how I want it to.”
Aberdeen had continued to run her fingers through his hair.  She nodded at the end of his speech.  “I’m not going to pretend that I know what it feels like, because I don’t,” she said.  “I haven’t been a fan of hockey and I don’t understand it like you do but I know how much a game like this can affect the group, especially with the media in this city.  But I got emotional about it because I know how much it affects you.  Even if you won’t tell me about it.”
“I don’t mean to not tell you,” William said.  “I just…” he paused again, thinking if he should even say anything.  “It’s that besides my dad and brother, nobody’s ever really…you know, listened.  So I just stopped talking.”
Aberdeen’s heart broke.  At that point, she stopped running her fingers through his hair and forced him to sit up, even though her legs were still wrapped around him, so she could look him in the eye.  She thought about Mike Babcock and what he’d done to Will.  She thought about all the other hockey coaches he had and wondered if they were just as bad.  “Willy…” she said softly, running her thumb along his jawline and lips.  “Willy, I want you to talk to me more.  About hockey.  About your family.  About your feelings.  About everything.  Please.  Please.”
William nodded.  He understood completely what she was asking him to do, and he was going to make a concerted effort to do so, because he loved her.  He loved her so much and he didn’t want to see her worrying about him.  “I will, minskatt.  I will, for you,” he said, kissing her quickly.  He shifted them so she was straddling his body.  “I just have to get used to somebody listening.”
“Willy, I’m always going to listen to you.  Don’t forget that, okay?” she asked, cradling his face in her hands.
He nodded, quickly kissing her again.  The words were coming now, and he couldn’t stop them.  Aberdeen had that power over him.  “What happened the other night at the bar was my fault,” he said.
“What?” Aberdeen’s eyes bulged out of her head dramatically.  “Willy, that was not your fault at all—”
“Yes it was—”
“No it wasn’t—”
“Yes, yes it was,” he said sternly.  “And I couldn’t take it.  I was so mad, minskatt.  I was shaking.  I wasn’t able to stop it or to protect you or—”
“Willy—Willy, stop.  Willy, it wasn’t your fault at all,” she repeated.  “Those stupid guys were drunk.”
“But they were aiming for me.  They hated me.  I wish that glass would’ve hit me instead,” he said, bringing his hand up to her scar and touching it lightly.
“Don’t you dare say something like that.  It was a freak accident, Willy.  There was nothing either of us could do,” she said, hoping he would soon realize it.
William paused for a moment.  “You’d talk to me too, right?  Like you want me to talk to you?” he asked.  Aberdeen nodded her head confidently.  “Were you scared that night?”
Aberdeen shrugged her shoulders.  “Just a little bit.  But you were there.  And Jason.  And when I realized that, I wasn’t so scared anymore.  I’ve been scared before in my life much worse and with less blood.”
William nodded.  “Are you listening?”
“Yes…”
“I love you.”
Aberdeen smiled.  “I love you too.”
They began kissing.  Lightly, at first, and then Aberdeen couldn’t help but stick her tongue down his throat, and William couldn’t help but squeeze at the flesh of her thighs.  As they made out like teenagers on his couch, Aberdeen placed her hands over his and guided them to her ass.  
William giggled slightly into the kiss.  “Aberdeen…” he said in a playfully accusing tone.
“I only want to remember feeling your hands there instead,” she mumbled against his lips.  
William froze.  Suddenly and all at once, her words hit him like shards of glass, cutting him to his very core.  “I’ve been scared before in my life much worse and with less blood.”  Ethan.  She still thought about what happened with Ethan – she still thought about it and it affected her and it made her scared, something she hadn’t admitted to before.  William felt like killing Ethan all over again right then and there, with Aberdeen sitting on his lap.  What affected her wasn’t a physical wound; what affected her was something much deeper.
“Listen to me,” he said, his hand cradling her chin, thumb gliding over her lips softly as she’d done to him earlier.  “Nobody is going to do that to you again, okay?  Not while I’m here.”  
Aberdeen nodded her head.  She believed him completely.
“I mean it, Aberdeen,” he pressed.
“I know.”
“If I ever saw him on the street, I’d fucking kill him for what he did to you.  For how he made you feel.  And I want you to know that, like…you’re not what happened to you.  You’re so much more.  He was a pig who couldn’t see that but I can,” William said.
Aberdeen almost burst out into tears at his words.  You’re not what happened to you.  You’re so much more.  She could have cried right then and there.  But instead, she nodded her head before kissing William again, even more eager this time, wanting to show him just how much she appreciated him, just how much she believed him, just how much she loved him.
197 notes · View notes
jiminrings · 4 years
Text
insufferable
Tumblr media
pairing: jimin x y/n
glimpse: rich kid!jimin is a cuddly spoiled brat, personal assistant!y/n is his constant in everything, bodyguard!jungkook keeps making pLAUSIBLE excuses to wear dark clothes, and chef!jin’s dishes are as heavenly as his looks but nO he’s not gonna make u homemade cookie dough at 2 in the morning just bECAUSE u asked nicely :((( he’s gonna do it at 4 am bc you pouted
wordcount: 31k so if u have difficulty with this fic then pls open it in ur desktop or open it in tumblr safari/browser instead of the app :D
notes: this piece is a favorite of mine!! this consumed nine pages in my notebook when i was just getting started to write the fLOW and this whole thing is the longest i’ve ever written // and aLSO the gif isn’t mine!! :D
(*・ω・)ノ
if there’s one thing that jimin hates
absolutely hates
besides not having limited edition luxury items because it sold out so qUICKLY that he didn’t get to (slightly) pull some strings to snatch it
besides not having the satisfactory unboxing from the hundreds of PR packages he gets everyday because the packaging’s either tOO simple or too difficult
is you, his personal assistant, not giving in to his wishes
technically your job description’s the opposite since it meant to comply to jimin’s beck and call and NOT interfere with his decisions
at first you were scared to death to even rAISE a brow at jimin’s decisions
“y/n, if u were to buy a limited edition audemars piguet watch — which variant would you choose?? silver, gold, oR black leather??”
“AP??? mr. park — sir i-...”
“sir. three letters. y/n.,.,.. ur a genius. thanks i’m gonna buy all three now :D”
but that was two years ago!!
you grew balls and learned to shut up only when necessary!!
you may be jimin’s personal assistant but you turned into a best friend now who jUST so happens to be with him almost 24/7 while still being his PA
he got you to drop mr. park early on because it AGED him
jimin remembers being in his breakfast nook at the time with his phone turned off and as he’s holding it he could see his reflection on the black screen and he almost fLIPS to see this wrinkle at the corner of his eye
and at the same moment he hears your voice going mR. PARK as you go on to say something completely irrelevant to the battle in his mind of oh my god do i hAVE a wrinkle
“jimin. not mr. park pls that’s my father. jimin. jimin. y’know what??? call me bABY JIMIN-“
he was freaking out
lol it wasn’t a wrinkle
just a little sleep mark he obtained because he was snoozing off for hours with his face squished into his pillow persistently
being close was inevitable, really
you were close in age and you’re his first ever assistant!!!
sure jimin has had his fair share of nannies growing up but now he’s an adult and he’s mvoed out
but his parents still look out for him :))
so yeah he gets a personal assistant, a bodyguard that could also be the driver (jimin’s desperate to mASTER driving okay), and a chef!!
it’s said that a person is not more than six connections away from another
you are a fIRM believer of that now because of a cousin who has a friend whose-
mr. and mrs. park were genuinely :O and :D to know that jimin didn’t resent you and you were going along well!!! money isn’t an issue but jimin’s bills this month wasn’t as high as it used to be because he let this season’s designer pieces because honestly they were a bit ugly hehe :D
he’s learned from you that he dOESN’T have to buy apparel from each season because he does that for all the previous,,, he should buy it because he genuinely likes it and u know what
you’re right
you get that jimin has the freedom to buy what he wants because it is his money after all and he’s still technically your boss even if mr. and mrs. park (ok maybe their assistant) are the ones that transfer your salary to your bank account
and you only step in (first as a friend, second as a PA) when he’s being ULTIMATELY irrational and shallow
jimin’s looking at you with a full pout, fists balled up as another whine escapes from his throat
“why won’t you just let me buy another sweater???”
the gray sweater in question was clearly expensive and you don’t even have to take a look at the label to confirm your thoughts
it was just a tiny splotch of chocolate from the french toast jin made for breakfast!!!
jimin was particularly giddy to have it for breakfast because “jIN-HYUNG i didn’t know u would cook this for breakfast omg i loVE U”
the chef made extra portions of course because he knows the younger one goes WEAK for his french toast
aha and not to flex but basically everything else he cooks because he’s that good :D
didn’t even notice on how eager he was eating until you strolled in to get your own plate and just booped at the damp spot of his sweater
:((((
“because i could wash it off, jimin”
his clothes were dry-cleaned to the surprise of no one
and yes u kinda feel sorry because he has a pout on his face and you know this is one of his favorite sweaters aND all he has to do is press some buttons and god it would probably be delivered to him in less than an hour
he has a new shirt on and jimin’s tugging at the hem of yours as if to plead, watching you work under his curious gaze
u know u have a wash basin here somewhere in this laundry room
that almost isn’t used at all :))
anything that has to do with chores in jimin’s massive place is for decor purposes only :))))
two top-notch washing machines that you could only sEE through pinterest before working here and they just collect DUST
if you were hypothetically a robber can you like.,.,., steal this from jimin.,.,.,. without him noticing,.,...
actually yeah you can
anyways
jimin’s just sitting himself on top of said washing machine as your there beside him with a basin that’s filled with water
and then there’s some detergent??? and-
“wHY ARE yOU STRETCHING OUT THE FABRIC”
“jimin iM NOT”
you’re scrubbing out the stain as gentle yet as efficient as possible without having the fabric stretched too much
he’s whining and clawing at you to sTOP and he shuts himself up every ten seconds because
you’re rinsing it off again???
and you’re squeezing it out???
basic hand washing is a relatively new concept that’s mind-boggling to jimin apparently :D
within a second are you raising up his sweater to him and he’s skeptical so he’s feeling it out and-
tHE STAIN
THE STAIN DISAPPEARED
omg
jimin is so clueless at times especially since your standard of normal is different from his so as much as you wanna take credit for it
like that time he went to the snow for a goddamn photoshoot and u were in a cabin and he pointed to a gas stove and was like :O
god if seokjin was included in that trip he would laugh endlessly bc jimin was too familiar with an electric stove and nOT a gas one
“isn’t this unsafe??”
poor baby was too nervous when you turned the gas range on and you’re like “yA a bit but only when you forget to turn it off obviously”
so he was turning the knob and it won’t turn on and he was so frustrated!!! he wasn’t even gonna cook anything!!! he just wanted to turn the stove on!!!!
then jimin sees you fishing out a lighter you carry on with you because he likes bringing these artisan candles with him whenever he’s going out for a shoot
you’re rotating the knob?? there still isn’t fire bUT now there’s one now that you put the flame from the lighter near it???
he was NEARLY scared as he’s hiding behind your back
“aha look at that!!! a flame!!! from a gas stove!! :D”
now’s not the time to have your fun at poking on his cluelessness because you have things to do and stuff to pack and jimin really needs to learn basic skills at life to survive on his own but that’s for another time
“now toss it to the washing machine and wash it regularly while i send you your schedule for today.”
:)
you’re skipping off to fetch your phone by the breakfast nook and jimin’s... kinda just... standing there
he’s stoic with a sheepish smile
:)
“you.... you don’t know how to work the washing machine.,.,.,.?”
aha jimin definitely does not know how to
feels a bit embarrassed because he seems daunted by this task and his personal assistant has question marks all over her face
but nonetheless you still come over to him and jimin’s heart went wOOSH
he is an adult who is almost fully dependent on you and that bit he is entirely sure of :))
“what do you think is step one?”
oh no iS THIS A TRICK QUESTION
jimin can blame it on his grogginess because he just woke up but he knows that you know he is vERY much awake right now
“... plug?? it’s not battery-operated, right?? plug it in!! yeah, plug it in :D”
he’s proud of that one for knowing because he’s already finding himself the plug and boop just plug it in to that socket right there!! it makes perfect sense
you’re there trying to stifle your laughter at the image of jimin probably having the image of a washing machine with those little 9V batteries you use in a diy series circuit in class :(((
you are not gonna laugh THAT loudly
“that’s good, jimin!! okay now what do you think is the next step?”
okay he’s intimidated now
“do you put in the shirt first or do you put in the detergent?? wHY is there no water?? is he supposed to fill it up?? these buttons look helpful but they’re just too many-“
he finds you putting your hand on top of his to release his grip on the sweater :(((
“you put it in.”
“your washing machine’s on the fancier side so it calibrates how heavy you put in first and then after it does that, it figures out what type of washing needs to be done!! how much water and how much detergent!! and then-”
oh
he didn’t know that
the door to the laundry room bursts open and a jokingly-frantic jungkook pops in
jimin thought it was a serious situation for a second because kook was putting him behind himself and he’s even cROUCHING and his stance is of a basketball player in a defense stance and he’s like WHAT WHAT JUNGKOOK???
“from what do i need to protect jimin from?? is the washing machine being tOO bizarre from him???”
“yA!!!”
jimin’s pouting at that and even punches kook in the shoulder and that just makes him laugh even more
even jungkook pokes fun at his job
he takes being a bodyguard vERY seriously okay!!!
yes he may be younger than jimin and he’s actually the first-ever bodyguard he’s ever had that’s close to his age bUT that doesn’t mean his skillset is far from those middle-aged men that went out with jimin when he was still in his teens
kook’s took up various martial arts and at one point even took boxing!! he likes to think that he is more than certified for this job ok
jimin doesn’t actually need that much protecting (thankfully there aren’t any death threats or something grave),, it just so happened that he’s a bit of a prominent figure and there are times that when he steps out in public, he almost immediately gets mobbed
or there are times when jimin just needs someone to be with him to give him a sense of security because he is highly vulnerable to being mugged
that’s what jungkook is for!!
originally he was supposed to have a uniform and jimin protested that to his parents because aish it looked too official and he dOESN’T want that
doesn’t stop kook from intentionally buying tracksuits and matching sets because it makes him feel official and they’re just really comfortable :D
you, jungkook and jin are jimin’s first-evers (as he’d like to call it) and quite frankly he’s thankful because the three of you were eASY to be along with!!
it’s always been a running joke to how you work for jimin and how even jin who was older than him hAD to call him mr. park at first
“yA think of my pride when i used to call you mr. park!!”
he got everyone to drop it and jin was so relieved and resorted to calling him random food because he cares for the kid and this mochi he ate the other day resembled jimin
he sometimes sees jimin’s face in those jiggly cakes he makes as a dessert for when he’s done with a shoot and has been texting him nonstop because he was craving :((
jungkook was laid off calling jimin as mr. park in a rather different way
he accidentally called jimin as jimin-hyung
pretty eARLY ON 
and god he just froze because fuck did he rEALLY just call his job jimin-hyung???
and jimin was :O
he was freaking out excitedly!!
oMG this is the first time someone called him hyung!!!
he isn’t counting the times he got called in honorifics by those snotty little kids that were the children of his parents’ friends
and he froze too and he was about to squeal!!!
jungkook was about to bury himself 
like seriously
should he pretend it was a ghost or something?? that it wasn’t him?? maybe jimin’s just getting old and he’s hearing things??
“mr. park i-”
“no no nOOO!! omg it’s okay don’t call me mr. park!! just call me jimin!! jimin-hyung!! i like that better pls jungkook pls :D”
it was comfortable between the four of you and you are so glad that jimin is only SELDOM an uptight rich brat and you know what,,, maybe he’s even picking up some personality traits from the three of you
it was basically impossible to not absorb traits from each other
basically the living situation is pretty direct!!
jimin’s property has a huge backyard
and in that backyard, there’s this separate guesthouse that has three rooms and has its own bathroom to each one!!
THE THREE OF YOU DON’T RESIDE THERE THO :D
the three of you used to but just on this particularly lonely night, jimin was ??? because there are more than enough rooms for the four of you in the main house
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᵏ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡˡʸ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵃⁿʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳᶦⁿᵍ
so on that night where the three of you are cramped into jin’s room because he has the biggest and you all wanted to watch this movie that they said is too ridiculous that it became good, there was a kNOCK
jungkook was immediately pushed to open the door because he was the bodyguard and he was sCARED
normally jimin doesn’t even go to the backyard
and it ended up with you opening the door with jin and kook crouched behind you and they were wAIT IS THAT MR. PARK
the three of you were in your pajamas and are like aha :D
jimin is as surprised as you are and he does a double-take on kook because he was so used to seeing him in these non-obligatory but much appreciated tracksuits and nOT matching pink pajamas with uh an angry bunny???
he snapped out quickly when you asked him what’s wrong and you’re already in PA mode asking him what he needs
“o-oh!! uhm no no everything’s fine!! aHa you see i was just wondering if you uhm -- if the three of you wanna come in?? h-hang out..,.,?? i have this cake that was given to me awhile ago a-and i can’t eat it alone and i-...”
god he was so cute
fumbling with his words as he tries to ask out the three of you to spend time with him and not for work
once he was done he looks up to three grinning faces bc he was sO adorable being beyond nervous
and the three of you agreed instantly like sURE as long as we don’t disrupt you or anything!! :D
needless to say instant friendship was born that night hehe
he asked the three of you to move to the main house and not stay in the guest one because he was very insistent that it was isolating to think of and you’re not even guests!!!!
so yeah the very next day the three of you moved in and you’re all still :D
as per rest days, you have them!! 
those two free days adjust to jimin’s schedule so they were being rotated constantly
jimin can have all three of you in some days, but most of the time, one’s out to have their off!! it basically adjusts to what jimin has in his plate for the day
you all have your own places but jimin insists that you can have ur off-days here!!! the three of you could stay and he’s not gonna bother the one who has said off-day for the whole time
if he’s going out for a shoot, you and jungkook are the most essential so jin could take his off for that one
if jimin’s free and he’s just lazing around, then jin stays and it could jungkook’s off
it’s under rules that atleast one stays with jimin!!! it was easy to hang around with but the three of you needed to learn the others’ job
jungkook’s given the both of you an intensive course on how to drive jimin’s cars and nOT be intimidated to how any damage that would be done is gonna be more expensive than anything you’ve ever bought in your whole life!! 
teached how to sweep away people would sometimes get too close and the trick was to keep one arm on jimin and the other fURIOUSLY waving away while you keep his head down and have the most stoic face ever
he also gave you and jin a swiss army knife to keep on you because u never know amirite
jin taught you and jungkook how to not burn the kitchen down
made a list to what jimin doesn’t exactly like on his food and to how there’s a formula to what meals he prepares for him in the exact needs before a shoot or summat; such as being filled and not looking bloated!!
also taught to how you should keep your cool when jimin shoves his phone to your face excitedly about this recipe for a dessert too early in the morning
jin and jungkook still can’t get the hang of your job
it was busy and all over the place
you were in your own flat and kook and jin were left with jimin
it was just a quick shoot and the brand had it all taken care of the last time so you cashed in your break and just let them handle it
jin was very confused??? like do you just stand here the whole time????
jimin was filling him in to what you usually did
“this is the part where y/n-”
“oHHHH okay okay that’s easy!!”
no
it was not easy
jungkook was not helping
“hYUNG i’m doing something!! i’m a bodyguard!! my job is to protect jimin!!”
“wHAT ARE YOU DOING NOW?? are you protecting jimin from the hairdryer?? or are you protecting him from the straightener?? eXACTLY now help me do y/n’s job!!!”
at the next day you came back, they never underestimated your job eVER
“it was the equivalent of gordon ramsay calling that chef an idiot sandwich :((((”
“i would rather take another intense yoga class than to take your job :((”
same as jimin’s job descriptions, yours were also all over the place
you become what he needs you to be
although that sounds really cheesy :D
jimin is already famous enough as it is for being jimin
he’s known for being his parents’ only child 
and it just so happened that his parents are insanely famous and rich too
his first shot at fame was when his parents were like “ok!!! let’s put in our baby for this baby commercial he’s the perfect fit for it uWU”
all he did was become baby jimin and all he did back then was babble and crawl and drool over himself and then suddenly it was the first peak to mr. and mrs. park’s son and he already has evERYONE wrapped around his tiny pinky
no one ever wants to live that baby commercial down
he wants everyone to collectively forget that it even happened
he’s made the three of you pinky-promise to not eVER watch it nor search nor even breathe in the direction of that course
curiosity ate the three of you because now more than ever you all wANTED to watch it
you and jin and kook pretend to never have watched it :)
jungkook has to resist a squeal every time he sees jimin’s hand reaching out for him 
jin keeps himself from cooing because sometimes he wants to put a spoon to jimin’s mouth just to recreate that baby food scene
anyways 
jimin’s jobs are all over the place!!
most times he’s a model for various luxury brands
he sometimes has minor roles in shows and movies and boom views iMMEDIATELY spike up and his scene would be the most talked-about scene in said media
you remember that he did this cameo once and he appeared for like five seconds
the amount of money he got for it was insane!!!!
jimin just down-played it bc you’re to one who accepted the envelope because he was over in another set talking to the director and while you’re kind of rigid he’s become :D “aHa ignore that pls do u want ice cream”
he has these collaborations too both in fashion and jewelry that he takes really seriously
the only fields he hasn’t dabbled in yet was music and dance
god you really want to see that
you’re sure that he’s probably gonna hit home-run with it too because jimin was just naturally great and gifted at things :(((
he was so effortless
like the way he’s moving right now with this silk shirt on him and these embroidered and fit golden pants and even has the photographer sWOONING 
jungkook’s nodding earnestly with his arms crossed as the both of you watch jimin by the sidelines
“can u believe that we work for a multi-millionaire”
that part never sinks in either
there’s much respect and awe in between your respective work relationships with jimin!!!
he’s kind and sweet aND he could be a brat sometimes but he can get told off :D
“a multi-millionaire who i argued with this morning about to whether the cHICKEN OR THE EGG CAME FIRST”
these banters between the two,,, christ
“are u gonna have that argument every time jin cooks eggs for breakfast”
...
one of them can spot a single thing and have an argument ensued in the next second
jimin once saw a yellow gummy bear and said “look!! it’s a lemon one!!” and kook was like “lmao nO how much you wanna bet it’s banana”
???? jungkook was a dummy for that one
passing the time while jimin’s on his shoots are quite entertaining
apparently being linked to park jimin has its perks and advantages
a crew member saw the both of you standing so of cOURSE you’re immediately being offered seats :D
to be entirely honest, ever since you received the jimin’s crew treatment, you and kook wordlessly tried to dress better when accompanying him to things like these
jungkook must’ve been looking extra broody and extra fashionable today with his all-black outfit once again but this time he was wearing something more figure-forming
even added some silver hoops for a nice touch and he’s eternally thankful that jimin allowed having multiple piercings in for the job because what’s it gonna do?? slow down jungkook when he needs to throw a punch?? aHA he doesn’t think so
must’ve been looking so f i n e that someone approaches to where the both of you are sitting
“are you the new model?? why are you sTILL here go to hair and makeup right now!!!”
jungkook has logged off and you swear you could hear a microsoft xp shutting down
thankfully you step in and speak for a speechless gguk who’s buring his face in your neck before he gets whisked away by the now sheepish crew member
he is BLUSHING
he’s placing himself to be as tiny as possible as he squishes himself to your figure
jungkook’s speaking in tiny text rn
he is giggling and squealing and he is practically burning in flattery
the chair he’s sitting on looks like it was gonna collapse with how he’s moving like a worm sprinkled in salt
“yAAAaA what’s happening???”
jimin just finished that portion of the shoot and the first thing that greets him is a withering jungkook cuddling (???) to you puts a bad taste to his mouth
he’s holding jungkook’s face up in genuine concern but also to keep his face out from your thighs :((((
“he got mistakened for a model”
at your answer he immediately sQUEALS again in the fresh memory as he’s giggling away from jungkook’s grasp and back again to your neck as he’s trying to calm himself down
the situation is amusing and even more-so jungkook’s reaction
jimin doesn’t find it amusing as much though
why are you letting kook nuzzle to you :((((
not that he cares or anything :D
not that it affects him in a way or something :D
you finally get kook to calm down because there are now inquiring stares at the both of you and u need to put a straight face on
you are the PA of the well-respected park jimin you nEED to keep your composure
jimin needs to keep his cool on the other hand :)
he’s gonna ignore his feelings for now because putting things aside until it bit him in the ass is his specialty!!
that’s why he has you as his personal assistant for!!
“y/n can u pls put in putting aside my feelings for you in next year’s schedule?”
“putting aside my feelings for you; next year!! sure thing wAIT WHAT”
he hates confrontation so much 
jimin doesn’t care if everyone else is basically scared if they’re confronted by him because hE’S afraid of them too
again, that’s why he has you!! for confrontation!! one whisper to what he feels about a particular thing and you’re immediately voicing out “mr. park doesn’t-...”
he’s okay now
already once again subdued these confusing and blooming feelings of his
:D
one of the great things that came with this job is that the amount of PR packages jimin receives is bottomless
jimin’s used to having all things to himself because he was an only child and hehe he normally isn’t used to sharing
but he is now!!!
unboxing all the packages he gets is now a bonding task for the four of you
jimin however gets first dibs to pick the packages that catch his eye and those that invoke no enthusiasm at all is left for the three of you
“your turn!!” was basically signal for you and jin and kook to elbow at each other to grasp boxes all of you have been eyeing for quite some time now
quite aware that you all look unicivilized but that’s been normalized at this point when jimin asked the three of u to open his packages with him; something he’s nEVER done before
he’s generous too
most times he gets sent the same stuff twice and sometimes even more
you particularly remember that time when jimin opened a box from gucci and meh it was the same shirt he had
“here u can have this kookie!! we have the same size i think :D”
“m-me???? you’re giving this to mE????”
needless to say there were tears and some hugs shared and that’s become a regular thing now for all these things jimin gets for free
jimin’s done a favor for this cooking show that was good but was declining on ratings and ever since his appearance, the show was basically saved
ever since then, he gets sent atleast twice a week of cooking and baking equipment 
seokjin was so near to tears when jimin said that he should get everything he gets sent cooking-wise and then some because he’d benefit more from it
“jimin u little brat i LOVE YOU :’‘‘)”
a whole-ass grill was sent one time and it was expensive as frick as what jin explained
he was too excited that he set up the grill at 10 in the evening
everyone narrates what they’ve opened up
“jimin-hyung u hAVE THE MATCHING JACKET TO THIS omg it’s gonna look so good”
“more snacks!!! omg i can pack them for u in these nEW lunchboxes!!”
and this is what jimin likes because he can clearly tell that you aren’t taking advantage of him nor opportunities like these
there’s no hidden agenda, no bluffs, no half-assed compliments to get him 
his heart feels especially content god he goes soft for things like these
if it’s a duplicate of what he already has or if he isn’t much of a fan, you can have it!!
if no one wants it, you could just wrap it up and he can give it as a gift to the people he works with!!
if it’s makeup, you’re all gonna sHARE and if it isn’t in your shade then you’re out the table as a contender to who gets it!!
if it’s jimin opening up the red compact cartier box to see this beautiful thing for a necklace
the necklace that’s a part of the cartier caresse d'orchidées line and ithe box is just sitting snugly on his hands and it literally makes him gasp and makes his heart awe at the sight
so much so that you stop trying to get to open this complicated parcel that can’t be opened with a cutter, and jin and jungkook stopping in trying to pry it open do the same as they stop
“what is it??”
jimin smiles brightly that his eyes disappear and you visibly grin at the sight of him :(((
wordlessly he’s standing up from his own pile
jungkook’s sweeping away the japanese paper and the dustbags and everything else in the way because jimin’s a bit clumsy and he doesn’t want him to slip ok
he’s walking himself to you wearing the sweetest smile on his face!!!
you are not falling
spoiler alert because you have already fallen
jimin’s crouching at your position on the floor and is already in a squat and before you get more confused, he tips the box to your eyesight, a slight gasp escaping your lips
“that’s so pretty!!”
jin and kook are internally screaming because they’re not blind to the mutual pining you have for each other ok
they’re not blind but it seems like the bOTH of you are
they don’t wanna intrude at this new moment in front of them but they’re also very curious to what’s happening judging by the way their necks are outstretched and how kook’s punching at jin’s shoulders in anticipation
jimin merely hums as agreement
hehe is it just you or does it feel like it’s only the two of you in this room right now or is like the airconditioning busted??? there’s this sudden piercing gaze he has on you???? and-
you feel your hair being swept to the side carefully and following almost immediately was the cool feeling of this thin chain on your neck
wait
wait what
“jimin!!!”
“y/n.”
he’s just calmly replying to the confused and almost worried calls to his name
you don’t know how you’re going to register this
the chain went a bit low and jimin’s wordlessly adjusting the pendant to sit at the center of your chest 
his fingers just bARELY glides to the exposed bit of your skin because you aren’t exactly wearing a turtleneck for bed
“thought of you when i saw this :D”
and it’s true
he really did think of you the moment he opened the box
it’s dawning into you now and the fact that oh my god this was a cARTIER necklace and it’s expensive and it’s sitting on your neck and jimin just did tHAT
“jimin i-i can’t accept this, y’know?? it was sent to you and it’s not for me, really!! also it’s too expensive and i really don’t-...”
he gets to pull a reverse uno card for you on that one
“technically, it’s free right? just got sent to me.”
:))))))
he sees you speechless
you only used that line for the snacks and the gummies he got in the packages that you most definitely could buy out from your own pocket
NOT FOR A CARTIER NECKLACE
jimin’s grinning at you and you look at a lost and defeated puppy who’s about to blubber
he shrugs like no big deal and before he goes back to his pile, he ruffles your hair for good measure and eVEN pinches your cheek
“keep it, jagi.”
did he just like mumble that line
did he just
did jimin just call you jagi
jagi
did your soul just ascend to heaven or-
ok that is most definitely jungkook pushing you and jin choking you but gently,, because the necklace madame,,, over what they just saw
jimin’s just smiling to himself like none of that didn’t happen
and the only thing keeping you sane (and the same time delirious) that all of this is happening is the bit of expensive proof hanging by your neck and at the though you instinctively run your thumb over the pendant
you will really d-word right now tho
the things is
it was hard not to fall for jimin
you really fought now to view him in the way the general media did because that can’t be to all he is, right?? :((
and god you’re so glad that you didn’t let your thoughts precede the way you viewed him
jimin may be materialistic and bratty at times
could be real inconsiderate sometimes too
but he was actively and consciously trying!! he may not admit it now but the way that you didn’t tolerate his bullshit and that someone actually says no to him was almost empowering and eye-opening
he has an actual personality!!! he is genuine and he cares!!! 
jimin is so much more and it just so happened that he was born into a pedestal with a golden spoon on his mouth
he didn’t choose to be born into this more than privileged lifestyle and he recognizes that!! makes him somehow guilty and he’s always trying to give whenever he can 
sucks because some people think that he’s being this way to gain him some publicity
he means every single thought he has for these things he advocates for!!!
he has this charisma and star factor with him and it was undeniable in everything he does
he’s intelligent and not air-headed!!! 
ok he may not know basic chores or how to work a washing machine until now but he’s trying his best!! 
and you love him for that
love
who said that
aha :D
maybe this is the same ghost that said jimin-hyung
that couldn’t be you :D
it was hard not to get consumed by your thoughts and feelings when you’re practically with jimin around the clock
can’t help thinking that this is probably you’re closest shot at domestic life because god if you were an official couple then this means you’re living in tOGETHER
you’re just a personal assistant!!
you need to get that into your head 
also you need to get into your head that there’s urgent knocking on your door and it got you so nervous that your heart probably fell to your ass as you were jolted awake
“jimin?”
a sweaty-looking jimin jolts as soon as you open the door and he’s sQUEEZING himself in to fit in the gap between you and the door
“aHAAA hi y/n!!” :D
he immediately sits himself by the end of your bed and god he looks so relieved the moment he set his hands down your comforter
too relieved that he didn’t notice that this was almost intimate
too relieved that he didn’t even see you snatching a random hoodie so quick because you for sure weren’t wearing a bra aha
he’s smiling up back at you as he’s still catching his breath
“.,..,.,. jimin this is the part where u explain why you’re here”
...
...
“...,,.,. there was a spider in my room,.,.,.”
he was sO terrified because it was intimidatingly huge
huge is relative but god it must’ve been the size of his palm and that is tOO big for a spider
goddamn it he was just about to apply his toner that he left by his bedside table and the spider just HAD to exist by the wall behind it
he ran out so fucking fast it was like he totally didn’t yelp at all
that must’ve been the sound of how quick his feet moved 
you thought it would be more of a life-threatening emergency that isn’t caused by a spider
you’re just gonna be relaxed and comfortable as if you and jimin aren’t in your bedroom :D
“can u kill it for me pls”
“lol no”
even the thought of a household spider and their obscenely long legs and the way they moved is enough to make you shudder
“want me to wake up kook to take it out for you?”
jungkook the bodyguard is mighty scared too but he has nO choice because after all his job is to protect jimin
even if it’s from a paper cut or a spider
that’s actually a good idea
an even better idea pops into jimin’s head though :D
“aish i don’t wanna wake him up :(((”
is jimin stretching right now
is he-
is he yawning on cue 
and is jimin swiftly getting under your covers right now
god he’s so smart but in the same time so nERVOUS
are you seeing right now the way he’s trembling nervously at his nonchalant attitude??
he even pOINTS to the light switch that needs to be turned off
“good night, y/n!!!”
he doesn’t mind the way your bed’s smaller than his
doesn’t mind the way that the comforter he has over his body isn’t as weighted or isn’t as luxurious as the one he has on his room
doesn’t mind that he can’t spritz that line spray that helps make him sleep because this isn’t exactly his room
it doesn’t matter at all because the only thing his mind is on is the fact that you’ve climbed into bed too
that you didn’t say anything else and yielded to the fact that he wanted to sleep here because there was a spider in his room
god you’d do anything for him
you’re whipped
even more whipped than the dalgona jin makes as breakfast coffee and he has that mastered to the T
good thing the lights are already turned off or else you’d be outed for having your cheeks heating up
jimin doesn’t need a light to know that
and there aren’t any words needed either to know that sharing a bed with you is something that fills jimin to the brim with contentment 
it’s not even dirty thoughts it’s wARM FUZZY THOUGHTS
the prior is something he’s shoving to the back of his head because now is not the time to have a hard-on when he’s sharing a bed with you oKAY
his thoughts are so noisy
why cant he just be !! no thoughts, head empty !! right now like every other time he is genuinely about to fREAK out
feels you shift and he immediately freezes because oh god was he moving too much?? y’know what he’s not gonna move at all like he’s sleeping in your bed he’s the guest he should be bEHAVED!! matter of fact he shouldn’t even breathe who tf does jimin think he is for causing you trouble i mean-
“night, jagi :)”
oh huh
oMG DID YOU JUST CALL HIM JAGI
jimin swears he can evaporate happily right now 
he even giggles at it!!!
here u were thinking you were being  𝖇𝖔𝖑𝖉  for calling him jagi and all he had to do was giggle and nOW you’re outbested once again
needless to say that that was the soundest and most fulfilling sleep jimin’s ever had in a long time
he wakes up and uhm you weren’t there????
he wasn’t cuddling to you, was he??
spoiler alert: he was indeed cuddling you unconsciously
you’ve been jimin’s PA for so long now that your body clock adjusts to whatever schedule he has for the next day
and today was a free day for him!! and you wanted to sleep in!!
even burrowing deeper to hug that particularly fluffy and good pillow you have
aha that is most definitely not your pillow :D
you were in-between the state of still being sleepy and being aware of the things that are happening around you 
you aren’t a big fan of spiders
and the fact that you just remembered jimin slept in your room and on your bed because of the fact that there was a spider in his room and he didn’t want to bother anyone at that time of the evening to take it out
and just decided to take residency in your bed for the night
the same jimin who has his head propped up on your pillow higher than yours did, with his whole leg weighing your lower body down and his arm loose yet snugly fit on your waist
with his eyes closed and pillowy lips plump 
and this urge to wake him up intentionally because his morning voice,,.,..,, his morning voice
aha but maybe that spider knew what it was doing :D
you are not falling, and you most definitely have self-control!!!
those are lies
it physically pained you to count to three before trying to untangle yourself from jimin because you wanted to EMBRACE him like what he’s doing right now but with you being awake
he goes down the stairs with much more purpose
only jin is downstairs and you’re still not here?? :(
jin was about to finish making these obscenely fluffy pancakes that take so long to cook but eh he’s like whatever since he woke up early this morning
and also he needs to up is breakfast game because jungkook intimidated him when he won you over with the breakfast burrito he made on a whim as a competition between the two of them
jin wants everyone to know that he is the best cook in this house and he’s still huffy about it if he’s being honest
he’s gonna forgive you and your horrible taste and poor decision-making skills but he swears :) one more time that you pick jungkook’s cooking over his :) whether you’re being genuine or just wanting to get a rise out of him :) he’s gonna cook you stale noodles for every meal for the rest of your days that he cooks as you work for jimin :)
where are you though :((
aha he’s hearing your steps on the stairs right now and he’s certain that they belonged to you!! he’s trying to look as nonchalant as possible with his back turned on the staircase
“JIMIN-HYUNG!!”
ok he’s looking for you and not for an oversized buff bunny bounding at him
“i got kook to take out the spider from your room!!”
oh that’s your voice alright
he’s just humming as you and kook take your seats in these barstools he specifically bought since you all take genuine enthusiasm in watching jin cook and in annoying him
he’s hearing you and kook take turns in droning off about the spider and wait
does this mean he doesn’t have anymore reason to sleep in your room anymore??
:(((
how about if he just uses the excuse that the spider jungkook took out actually left a family behind
and now there’s just a family of spiders in his room and jimin being the generous man that he is, gave up the room for them and with that, your room is now his room!! :D
will you buy that though
will anybody
absolutely: no one
he’s still a bit pouty because he still doesn’t know if he was cuddling to you last night
aha and you feel awkward in letting him know that he did
what jimin doesn’t know won’t hurt him, right?? :D
jungkook has his free day today and he’s gonna spend the entirety of it shopping!! he’s gonna come home here later on since it’s been ages when he came home to his own place and lol no he isn’t ready to clean up that place
and also since jimin’s sweetly emphasized that his home is your home too and you would always be welcome!!!
“i’m bored :((”
jimin says for the tenth time in the past half-hour
the only thing he’s been doing is laying his head on your shoulder as you do your work
he’s never really gotten your whole scheduling process even after this whole time but he’s gotten more aware and more confused at the past ten minutes
you’re copying and writing down past and future schedules in your planner from your phone so you could have both a physical and digital copy
“i don’t get why you’re still writing down my schedules. i bought you an ipad for work. you have your work phone too. i mean -- oh my god you don’t have a smartwatch!! oh god why didn’t i think of that??”
he’s launching himself into a rant of how he hasn’t bought you a smartwatch and that he owes you that much since he puts a lot on your plate and that would help ease your work
even before he pulls out his phone to order one asap, he hears you just barely mumble while you’re still nose-deep into what you’re doing
“because you bought me this notebook.”
oh
uhm
is that adoration in his eyes
jimin even forgot that he bought you this planner in the first place
you remember him giving it to you when he came home from his friends’ trip abroad with taehyung and hoseok!!
you never really got to know them properly since whenever they go out, jimin insists that you stay at home since they don’t have their PAs with them either
and from what you know, taehyung and hoseok are also insanely rich :D
as from what jin knows too, their parents are all friends and they’re like a part of this compact wealthy and well-known group of families and that the three of them have been childhood friends ever since
you were kinda confused when he gave you a paper bag with multiple notebooks and planners
because sir?? i already have a work phone and a work ipad?? wHO has the time to write in planners when you work for park jimin???
his very simple answer that got through your heart was:
“i don’t know either. just remembered you when i saw these so i bought them.”
and you wanted to melt on the spot
you got around to using them!! and as you realized physical copies could also be really helpful since what if your devices died or were hacked or maybe something wrong just happened!! you still have a physical copy
and besides you want to keep track of them so one day you could give them to jimin like
“here are years worth of planners and the things you did like wOW you just get more fully-booked each day and you’ve accomplished so many things pls jimin pls take these”
“cool cool cool cool”
jimin tries not to grin over that one but it’s hard not to combust over your sentiment 
he’s distracting himself by peering at what you’re writing
“i’m going grocery shopping today????”
lol the confusion in his voice is enough to break you out of your focused spell
“no i’m going grocery shopping. i combine my schedule with your schedule sometimes. this is our planner jimin.,.,., the one that’s purely for yours is on that other notebook”
our planner
goddamn it is seokjin cutting onions extremely close to jimin’s eyes right now
tries his best to ignore these fluttering feelings because it’s like you’re nOT EVEN TRYING TO MAKE HIM FLUSTERED
and if you were, you’re so effortless and he’s over here about to bust a lung because he’s trying not to breathe and therefore not giggle
“then let’s go grocery shopping.”
your eyes widen
is jimin
is park jimin going to go grocery shopping
"take me with you in your errand!! :D”
he repeats again because he sees the sheer confusion in your face
i mean what could go wrong!!!
uh yeah you’re pretty sure he hasn’t been in an actual grocery store like probably ever and he wouldn’t know what to get
“... are you sure about that jimin.,.,,”
“yeah it’s gonna be fun oMG i’m gonna take a shower now bye!!!”
this chore is mostly split to you and jin; him with everything food-related and you with the necessities!! it was fun because honestly? doing it was fun
maybe the fact that the two of you are given bottomless cards to do so since this was done for the sake of jimin anyway but besides that, it doesn’t feel like a chore at all
jimin has an array of cars and less driving skills if you were being honest 
yes he can drive but he’s not very good at it :D
and jimin lends any of you his cars whenever you need them for personal use -- always insists that any of you don’t take public transport when you’re gonna go home (which is rare) or basically go anywhere even outside when you’re not working for him when you could perfectly be at ease and in safety in the comfort of his cars
he fully convinced you when he said the fact that “yA uhm you do know that you’re all kinda known now for being associated with me right,.,, safety reasons, right,...,.,” and he gets worried ok
since kook is off and he was the bodyguard slash driver, you’re in charge for that now 
you’re dropping off jin in this supreme grocery store that has pretty much everything
everything except processed comfort food like mozzarella sticks and cheap god-tier ramyeon so you’re the one who buys those in your grocery store
one that’s ordinary compared to jin’s
and has ordinary people shopping in it 
and has a counter or seven that isn’t working
and has a tub of yogurt probably somewhere in the toiletries aisle 
because this was an ordinary grocery store and it doesn’t have each and every employee kind nor immediately putting back yogurt from the toiletries aisle back to the fridge 
because this is an ordinary grocery store :)
jimin’s in the back waving jin off enthusiastically and he’s kind of lingering looking at the rearview mirror because you’re not stepping on the pedal just yet
...
“you don’t wanna sit in the front?”
“nO I ABSOLUTELY WANT TO THANK U FOR ASKING I WAS WAITING FOR YOU TO ASK ME HEHE ANYWAYS”
can jimin just say
that he is in very much deep thought
he’s looking at you every few minutes just to let it sink in
that oh my god y/n is driving my car right now
my PA y/n is driving my mercedes s-class cabriolet 
my y/n is driving my mercedes s-class cabriolet and i’m so here for it
lol woah there who said that in jimin’s subconscious
who said that he can’t help imagining you driving it and the both of you doing groceries but this time you’re not his PA and he’s not your boss, but instead an actual couple that-
this goddamn ghost
damn ghost who called him jimin-hyung and then jagi can now invade his mind and plant these thoughts that’s making him yearn uncharacteristically smh
“wear your mask, jimin”
you’re prodding at him to wear it already before you leave the car and even make him wear the bucket hat for good measure just so he wouldn’t attract unnecessary attention
the car isn’t exactly the best car for you to be lowkey with hehe
jimin’s probably gonna get recognized anyway :(
you’re internally preparing yourself to kinda hover around jimin and look stoic and say “important business” whilst doing groceries
aha did jimin just immediately take his mask off the moment you step foot 
“.,.,,, it’s not like -- is it just me or is the air here a bit thinner than the grocery store jin shops at?”
:D
“nope. it’s really just like this :)”
“oh oh i wanna do it!!”
he says as soon as you take a cart and he’s waving grabby hands at you before he just pauses because uh 
is it just him?? or is like the handle supposed to be this color but it looks foggy and it’s not supposed to look like that color in the first place??
oh you’re already wiping down the handle of the pushcart before you take it
“no it’s ok it’s clean now hehe let me take this one y/n!!”
well then
you have a list and you’re at the end of the cart pulling at it to direct jimin where to go because it’s very clear that this is his first time
he keeps gasping every ten seconds while being very distracted
“are you sure we don’t need anymore sponges?? because that ten-pack seems very tempting. they’re in dIFFERENT colors too omg!!! we don’t need more?? aha u know what i’m paying this from my own wallet aha we need them”
“i didn’t know red cups were sold this many and this cheap let’s buy like five of these packs :D”
“yOOOOOO buy five take five of these sodas!! jungkook likes these right??? LET’S GET IT”
“this is such a big pack of ziplocks omg omg i can like use them when we go to these shoots!! we have these already?? but do we have them in this dINOSAUR edition tho???? no? that’s right”
“this is the biggest bottle of body wash i have ever seen in my life!! and it’s like so cheap!! wait i’m searching and yA it’s loved by 93 out of 100 people!!! i’m gonna be the 94th”
you didn’t expect this reaction
didn’t expect this completely perplexed yet amazed jimin who is amazed at mundane and ordinary things and honestly???? your heart tugs at the sight even when jimin’s holding up a three-pack of baby wipes saying “this is the bEST deal ever” before excitedly putting it in the cart
even at the bagging process he was very excited to see how things stacked up
at one point he even asks if he could pack some of the groceries down into the paper bags and when the cashier agreed and the bagger was confused yet agreed at the same time, jimin smiled so hARD
“you should take me with you every time you go get groceries :)”
“we’re not gonna get in front of the line every time because not every cashier would recognize you though”
“yeah bUT STILL”
there’s fondness just seeing jimin load up the trunk with groceries that he himself wanted to pick out
you needed to aid him a bit because he’s getting the unusual brand or forgetting something completely essential
and you just can’t help it!!!
“you did good today, jimin.”
aha aw really?? :)))))
you are killing him more and more as the day passes by and he hates it because you’re completely slick and effortless and god what does he have to do to make you fLUSTERED about pulling moves on him
“where do we go now though?”
“if it’s after my grocery run or if it’s after my grocery run but with you???”
“lol just pretend i’m not here this is yOUR day anyway”
there is this one place
that ramen place
that ramen place that’s a little restaurant and is located into the outskirts of the city and eating there for the first time was one of the days in your life that you felt the luckiest
you were getting a little bit lost going back to your dorm one night because the building was new and you just moved in then and you were hUNGRY from not having eaten lunch and it’s gonna be like 7 in the evening soon enough
and u know what you were ready to settle in to this only slightly sketchy looking place that has neon lights for a sign but the inside is bRIGHTLY-LIT but in the same time the inside has some faint lighting of pink and
ok there’s some customers by the corner aha you’re convinced that this is is an actual resstaurant and not a cover-up for some underground sketchy business :)
you could also ask for directions!! a double whammy you’ll take :D
and god
that was easily the best ramen you’ve ever had for such a reasonable price and you get so mUCH
didn’t skimp on the amount of noodles and the broth isn’t annoyingly salty!! the egg remained intact without it being tOO hard and it was in the perfect state!! the pork was tender without being irritatingly too chewy and was cooked to 𝓹𝓮𝓻𝓯𝓮𝓬𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷
it was so good you may have had shed a tear or some
you literally did it was so gOOD
not only were you given directions to your dorm, but you were also given directions to the best ramen place to ever exist :D
that ramen place is literally the name of the ramen place lol
and then you met jin and jungkook
and then kook accompanied you in a grocery run early enough into your new jobs and you all still kinda haven’t had the hang of it
and god u know what
u trusted jungkook.,,.,
trusted him enough to give him the directions for that ramen place and he’s like??? y/n ur not planning to ditch me in the side of the road are you????
and he’s just mhmm-ing his way as he let you order for him since this was his first time and you clearly knew it better
when jungkook says that he went to heaven at his first slurp
he means it
jungkook means that with his whole heart
in the same time he wants to clear his bowl so quick because he just can’t get enough but in the sAME time he wants to take his time because good things shouldn’t be rushed
after the meal like not only is his stomach full but so is his heart
it was official
“y/n i want u to know that i eNTRUST you with my whole life like pls i don’t mind if u call the shots until the day i die i don’t care u hAVE my whole heart”
and then it was when you and jungkook came home and kook can’t stop talking about the ramen
seokjin was so annoyed and offended like wtf did u just cheat on me with this damn ramen place i am the CHEF here
“jin-hyung please you hAVE to try it”
“aha i would never :D”
but then the inevitable happens
you pick up jin from his grocery store after you were done with yours and successfully set him up for the both of you to eat in that ramen place
and it was too late when he realized
and he’s figured it out since every description jungkook has ever given about the food matched up perfectly
he was at a total loss for words
:O
“i want what they have :’’’’)”
and the moment the both of you came home he iMMEDIATELY got to work in trying to recreate it but he never came to the exact recipe :((
a bit bummed but he’s in peace that he doesn’t know the recipe (even if it irks him sometimes)
aha jin knows that he would be too powerful if he knew the recipe anyway :D 
he’d be probably immortal at that point so this was for the sake of everyone else’s pride and sanity at this point
you’re oddly protective of that ramen place and u can’t help ity
OU’VE EVEN MADE FRIENDS WITH THE OWNER
park seojoon is an incredibly sweet man and restaurateur and you would easily lay down your life for him no doubt
he striked up conversation with you after u came in there for like one week straight because you were just going through it and he’s getting concerned now because he’s never seen someone eat tempura with so much sad eagerness
and he only knew you as a regular customer but he kNEW that you were normally happier and not looking so gloomy and intimidating????
turns out that his business is relatively new and not many people would come in because it looked sketchy and he doesn’t have enough profit yet to make the place look so divine
so he thanked u for giving that ramen place a chance
aND BECAUSE u dragging in jungkook and jin and that people would pass by seeing that oh wait these people are eating and they look vERY pleased that turned into the point that he’s been getting more customers!!!!
in short you’re very selective of the people you decide to introduce to that ramen place and seojoon finds that endearing and amusing at the same time
and bringing in jimin to this place is something that means a lot to you and it’s just sO exciting that you get to bring him in this part of your life
the part that entails to you being y/n and not his PA that’s with him almost 24/7 tending to his needs!!!
seojoon’s whipping his head at the chiming bell and oMG IT’S YOU!!! IT’S BEEN A WHILE!!!!
“y/NNNNNNNN!!!! :D”
“sEOJOOOOOON!!!! :D”
there’s a very eager hug and it catches the attention of some patrons but they’re like oh wAIT isn’t that the y/n from the multiple polaroids on the wall
kinda takes jimin aback for a sec
uhm he thought that you were gonna take him to lunch because as per your words of “probably my most favorite meals in my life ever besides jin’s?? i eAT THEM HERE”??????
meals???
not unless.,.,..
nOT UNLESS YOUR MEALS AREN’T ACTUALLY-
“i just got done getting groceries for my boss and he’s here with me!! jimin-“ you’re grabbing him by the arm to get closer to you and seojoon because he clearly backed off when the both of you hugged, “this is park seojoon!! he’s the owner of this place!! seojoon, this is-...”
“park jimin, i know!! it’s an honor to meet you, mr. park :D”
seojoon very much knows who he is even before you told him out of the blue that you worked for him as a personal assistant
he promised you extra portions of cheesy tonkatsu as long as you tell him how jimin’s like because he’s a bit of a fan of his work and all :)
he has his hand outreached and god you don’t know why but jimin’s suddenly buffering
kinda just gazes at the hand and you had to nudge him discreetly with your shoe tapping his
...
“.... nice to meet you too, mr. park.”
:)
:)
“oKAY let’s sit down in the booth!!!”
“yES good idea y/n!! you and jimin should get seated like right now aha!! good thing because i always put a reserved sign in there in case you and jin and kook decide to pop in all of a sudden :)”
jimin’s sitting across you and there’s this look on his face
oh god you know that face
maybe you’re just overthinking it
you already know what you’re ordering but you pretend to still look at the menu just to disguise the fact that you’re trying to distinguish jimin’s expression
he looks a bit-
“do they uhm, do they serve anything else besides these?”
oh
seojoon’s expanded the menu generously compared to the first time you went here
you’re trying to understand because the menu doesn’t exactly have the gourmet fish fingers jimin orders as an appetizer that contained two skimpy ones with sauce swiped haphazardly on the plate
there isn’t exactly luxuriously roasted lamb skewers in the menu
nor does it serve vin chaud as a refreshment while you wait for your order
but it doesn’t make the place any less good because good is subjective
and in normal circumstances and unlike standard of people like jimin, this place was genuinely good
“the water they have here... does it uhm... does it come from the tap?”
...
“no.”
you’re gonna try and keep a positive outlook on this because you know what?? maybe jimin’s just a bit tired to enjoy this new experience :)
“but don’t worry anyways! i brought with me your water! both the water and the iced coffee”
you’re already fishing through the tote bag you carry around when you’re out with jimin (your initials are embroidered with one strap and his in the other!!)
actually these are all your ideas
it was in your first month of working for him that you noticed jimin just like drinking in general
whether it’s water or orange juice or iced coffee and maybe even those fruity sugary drinks that has coconut jelly in them and of course beer
jimin atleast makes you fetch water for him about five times within a day and you have to hold onto plastic bottles until you see a recycling bin
then u had this genius idea
how about you gift jimin one of those hydroflasks because not only is it more eco-friendly but aLSO you don’t have to run to the nearest catering table or convenience store!!!
was it in the more expensive spectrum for water bottles? yes
but gODDAMN the pride you felt was insurmountable when you gave it to jimin
“y/n? water please.”
“aha sure mr. park here you go :D”
wait lol that’s relatively quick
then jimin’s eyes (and hands) land on this 21 oz army green hydroflask filled with cold water and if u wiggle it you could sTILL hear the ice clonking because it was still intact
he’s kind of perplexed
did this water bottle come with the water or????
“don’t worry sir!! i bought that for you!! it’s clean and new!! it’s yours, mr. park :D”
that touched his HEART
he may have dropped it once so lol you’re that whipped for him so you bought the rubberized sleeve, that it u may add is also tOO expensive for rubber that covered only a quarter of the bottle
it’s ok it’s for jimin
you’re bringing said hydroflask out now!!
even bringing out the tiny baby hydroflask (you bought him one the very next month because he liked it so much and he’s so happy with the original one) with iced coffee in case jimin wants variety
you could pull out a thousand more things from your bag to appease jimin
his expensive hand lotion that smelled of vanilla and coffee beans
his nintendo switch you carry around that he barely plays with but seeing it makes him happy
your work phone that contained emails from brand representatives and that they would have something sent over
you have more materials but none of it could shake off this noticeable frown in jimin’s face you’re so willing to try and ignore
one that looked like disgust
“i’m just gonna go to the counter to pay for our orders.”
jimin’s eyes narrow at that
don’t the waiters here come to your table and list down your orders so you don’t have to move a single inch because after all, this was a dine-in???
he feels so out of touch now that you’re over the counter
he’s definitrly feeling more glances from like the four people eating here that are starting to recognize him
the booths aren’t that spacious and the foam in the cushions isn’t heavenly comfortable to sink into
the table is a bit sticky and there’s a faint residual smell of lemon-scented multi-purpose cleaner
these pendant lights are too plain like why even bother with a pendant light if it’s just like every other boring light fixture
no ambient music in the background either
jimin is so out of it if you can’t tell by now
you’re coming back to your booth with your table number and he snorts to himself at that
there isn’t else who’s ordering wHY would you even need a table number
you heard that
clearly heard that
“... y’okay, jimin?”
“i’m fine.”
he’s not even gonna rest his forearms on the table
he should lean back and oh wait no he can’t :D
there’s this uncomfortable silence that’s so sudden and you don’t wanna partake in it because what happened to the jimin in the grocery store??
“why are we here?”
you were clearly not expecting that question
didn’t he tell you that you call the shots today and he’s just gonna tag along?
“you’re given a limitless credit card to attend to my needs and — does this place even take credit cards?”
you don’t like how soft-spoken yet condescending jimin’s tone is right now
nor his choice of words
and to how you feel so ridiculed with just the way he’s starting
seojoon arrives with your food and was about to crack a joke but uh your face is hung low and your fists are clenching and unclenching?? ok maybe next time
keeping this in is very hard
you’re gonna ignore that :)
you’re fishing for the metal case of jimin’s premium wooden chopsticks without a word
ok
you’re gonna keep your emotions together, sat your food, go home, and try to be understanding of jimin all throughout
it’s actually going along very well
pretending that jimin isn’t even here and instead savoring in the ramen you haven’t eaten for more or less a month because of jimin’s busy schedule and therefore your busy schedule
you missed this so much
omg seojoon definitely put more noodles in there he is a national treasure
you’re keeping your cool actually and-
“are you playing a prank on me, y/n? it’s not funny anymore.”
he’s half-whining and half-pissed
still hasn’t had one taste of his ramen
“i agreed to let you pick because i thought we were going to a real restaurant.”
christ
you are most certain now that trying to looking unfazed is what you’re failing miserably at as of the moment
“not a hole-in-the-wall type of ramen joint that’s cramped and has laminated hand-written numbers for table number.”
god you so badly want to explode
beyond offended and hurt because even seojoon and his place he worked tirelessly on is being slandered for a completely selfish reason
and that this whole thing is being twisted to you as if you didn’t ask him a million times is he was sURE of this
“and y/n, you know i don’t go to these types of places! i don’t-...”
“then we’re leaving.”
you’re not even halfway done eating
the excitement you harbored for wanting to be in this place in the first place has long been displaced
jimin’s sitting there in shock because he really didn’t expect that
he didn’t know what end result he was looking for
but you being actually mad at him and standing up and leaving so quickly through the door that you didn’t even wait for him was the eventual result
he’s sputtering to himself and he’s walking outside the restaurant with his head hung low
are you mad at him??
in his defense he was just speaking the truth
but that doesn’t mean shit now does it
he’s wordlessly climbing into the front seat of his car that you’ve already started because fUCK are you so mad and sad at the same time
jimin’s kinda worrying that he might’ve took that far
he’s sneaking looks at you and you’re stone-cold and he doesn’t even get a side-eye in response
he should be as stubborn as you were being now but he thinks that he might not be in the right position for that
you’re so silent and he’s fiddling with his rings and eVEN in stoplights you just keep your gaze trained to the road and nothing else
jimin realizes that oh
you’ve pulled up to his usual restaurant
his usual restaurant that had valet service and staff that would let him in even without a prior reservation
oh
he’s kind of hovering by the main door and you’re not beside him but rather behind, your position stiff and guarded with your arms crossed across your chest
you’re being jungkook right now instead of y/n
god you’re still boiling
you’ve never had this much determination to drive to this high-end ramen place that jimin earnestly likes and as you’ve figured his only standard that he’s compared seojoon’s place to
he doesn’t know how to react to how you reacted either
he didn’t expect to be eating lunch right now in one of his favorite restaurants with you sat across him but in guilt-tripping circumstances
jimin doesn’t know what to do with himself :(
he knows what to order and he knows what your order would be from here since this isn’t the first time you’ve accompanied him
even tried asking you if what you want to order in a timid voice but you didn’t even meet his gaze
still said your order to the waiter and he sneaks a look to see on how you would’ve reacted to it but again
there’s still none
guilt is practically eating jimin from the inside out at this point
he’s eating in front of you and he still feels guilty to do so because in the other hand
you refuse to even look at the meal in front of you that’s going cold
knows for a fact that you LOVE the red iced tea here even if he tells you repeatedly that it’s too sweet and the fact that it’s always served cold won’t help with it bUT NOW you’re not even casting a single glance to it
you don’t budge not even until he settles the bill and his eyes aren’t on you
gets your food wrapped up for take-out and normally drinks can’t be but they always make an exception for jimin
he’s holding it himself and you’re just trailing behind him again
even until you get handed the keys and drive jimin home
there’s no interaction whatsoever
even the radio he’s turned on doesn’t help because you’re not uttering a single word to him
you get home and jimin’s lingering by the driveway as he sees you lugging the groceries in your hands without making it obvious that you’re dYING to leave again so you could pick up jin
“i’m -- i’ll help.”
he says as input and he thought that would atleast get a small smile from you
aha there is none
he’s taking out paper bags from your hands and you let him
just turn your back on him and go back to the trunk and get some more
he’s purposely slowing his pace getting into the door so you’d trail behind him and maybe atleast nudge at him to fasten his pace because what you’re carrying is particularly heavy
yOU’RE STILL SILENT
and then there are no more groceries left and jimin’s frowning at that because wHAT he was just about to actually speak to you 
you’re starting the car again and????
you’re leaving???
oh
he uhm
he thought he was going with you to pick up jin
:(
jin immediately knew something was wrong when you picked him up and helped him put in his groceries in the very limited trunk so you had to put some of them in the actual backseats wITHOUT ANY COMPLAINTS
he even bought cacao nibs to snack on and you just give a gentle smile to when he’s offered you one because normally you and him would’ve bickered now on who should hold the bag for safekeeping
“y/n baby are u like,,,, ok”
“yeah i’m all ok :D”
“oh ok :D”
he smiles at that
might he remind you that he is nOT booboo the fool :(((
he doesn’t wanna prod in just yet and he doesn’t wanna invade ur bubble by asking you what’s wrong upfront
he’s just gonna invade it every once and then when he shoves a nib to your mouth to munch on to atleast believe that he fell for your blatant lie and aha he’s just being goofy :)))
there is something definitely up
jimin greeted him wAY too enthusiastically
“JIN-HYUUUUUUNG!!! hi”
“hi brat :)”
there’s a look that falters in jimin’s face for a sec because oh god maybe you told jin
and the teasing nickname of brat is actually meant for real this time
he’s really panicked right now
he’s helping jin get out the food he’s bought and jin’s ????
this is the first time you’re helping me out fill in the pantries and the fridge???? i’m a chef not a nurse are you like rUNNING A FEVER RIGHT NOW???????
he keeps his mouth shut
jin isn’t oblivious to how jimin purposely kept messing up in organizing food because you’re also included in this organization thing as you always were
and the closest jimin’s ever got to an interaction was you wordlessly picking things up that he was messing over
he literally put frozen baby carrots into a cabinet full of pasta just to invoke a reaction and jin’s just inwardly laughing and cringing at his attempts lmao he’s going too far in making a fool out of himself
and to see you just picking up the baby carrots and putting them in the freezer made him frown
aTLEAST laugh at him for goddness’ sake
please
pls
say something
make fun of me
raise your voice at me for putting yogurt in the spice rack y/n just please
and tHEN there’s no food left
it’s a free day after all and jimin can’t materialize shit about things he needs you to do with or for him just so he could squeeze out a word or two
but then you coop yourself up in your room and jimin’s kinda lost being by himself when you normally hung out around him like second nature
it’s time for dinner and jungkook’s already come home by then with his arms full and his first question was “where’s y/n???”
then jin answers him and kook was like cool.,.,.., if u need me i’ll be in y/n’s room
maybe jimin is truly indeed losing his mind with this silent treatment
why is jungkook in your bedroom and why is it so easy for him to go to you while he’s here chickening out
probably because jungkook isn’t the one who’s made a mistake towards you and may have caused a slight scene awhile ago
maybe it’s because jungkook was being down-to-earth and isn’t a fucking brat like he realized he was being one awhile ago
:(((
it’s dinner time now and only jungkook was the one who came down the staircase and joined them in the dining table
which felt weird because you’re not sat beside him :(((
jin isn’t surprised that you didn’t come down but kook’s fazed so hard rn
“she was just bundled in her comforter.,.,., not even bundled up while watching netflix or something.,.,.,. just bundled.,,.,., half-asleep and half-scrolling through her phone and then i pEAKED at her phone and her feed wasn’t bland and then there was this really funny tiktok but y/n didn’t giggle :(((“
“y/n didn’t pester me to do a try-on clothing haul of the things i bought :(((( i mean before if she asked me to do it i would say nO but now that she’s not asking i wANNA DO IT :((( where’s y/n?? who’s that girl upstairs?? what’s going on?? i miss her :((”
jungkook doesn’t know jack either but he does know that it may have something to with jimin and his mind, really.,.,,.,. jin and him are straight-up vibing rn if that’s the case
“yO are u being honest but in the same time guilt-tripping jimin or something because you fEEL like it’s his fault too?”
“THAT’S WHAT I’VE BEEN DOING!”
they’re communicating telepathically
they’re not psychic but the point is that they will surely talk about this the moment jimin leaves them and say their hunches about what probably happened on your grocery run
jimin meanwhile is absolutely being roasted in guilt because he atleast thought that you would open up the situation to jungkook because you were friends
and after all he came to your room alone and he’s not there to deny whatever you tell
but you’re closed off even to them and jimin just wants so badly to fix thishe sees the tray jin’s fixing up and he figures that it’s for you so he immediately jumps to his feet and grounds jin by the shoulders
“no nO i’ll take them to y/n, hyung.”
jin is more than happy to give the tray to jimin but somehow bummed ?? at the same time because this just confirms that something indeed happen
there’s a soft knock to your door and you don’t even answer because it’s never been locked this whole time
you wanna pop your head out from your comforter too since binge-watching how things are made but without boring commentary is really starting to make your eyes hurt
“koo?”wait you know those footsteps
they’re lighter and delicate even with house slippers on and-
“hi.”
jimin isn’t surprised that you thought he was jungkook but his pride is hurt though
not just because he isn’t the first person you’re looking for when someone comes into your roombut because you still refuse to meet his gaze
:((
he’s setting up the tray that doubled as an actual mini table on your bed and he’s trying to divert his thoughts as he did, opting to be silent instead
he made the conscious decision to not have the food you didn’t eat at lunch to be reheated for your dinner because he knows that there are unresolved issues still — and it happened to be over his pride and ramen
safe to say that you’re eating your dinner
even if he’s standing by the corner looking like a kid who’s put in time-out while he remains silent
nobody’s forced him to take your dinner up nor even stay in your room while you’re adamant on eating your dinner and not making any conversation with himbut he’s willing though
jimin is more than willing to try and make up for what he did
“i’m sorry.”
the thing is
jimin barely apologizes
even when he’s in the wrong most of the times and it’s a trait of him that he’s not exactly proud ofhe just feels so shy whenever he apologizes verbally and it’s almost humiliating
but sir that is the point because you’re in remorse which is why you’re apologizing sIR
but he does things in his own way and he incorporates apologies into his actions and rarely into words
which is also good
but this blatant display of him apologizing using his words and letting you know that he knows what he’s done
jimin doesn’t want you to applaud him for it (and you’re not going to) because apologizing is a thing he really should be doing in the first place!!!
“i knew i was — i knew i was being stubborn. a-and it’s totally unjustifiable because i judged seojoon’s place so quick and i didn’t even know what i was talking about!! i didn’t even give the ramen a chance!! i’m sorry too since i uhm, i let you pick the place and then i made you feel bad for picking it. which is just wrong, i know. w-well uh i’m also sorry since i was just being-...”
god he really hates this word
hates this word to a degree
but he knows it’s very much true as he proved awhile ago and he has to face it head-to-head
“a brat.”
he frowns over what he just said and he doesn’t see you raising a brow at him as you’ve been trying to pre-occupy yourself by eating the whole time
“and an asshole.”
he’s fiddling with his rings in worry because oh god he may be a little bIT scared to look back up at you
maybe you already dozed off??? maybe you’re still mad and you’re gonna kick him out of your room???? maybe you’re gonna qUIT???
he should accept his fate, really
he will never have an assistant as good as you because you’re the bEST and he means it
also jimin isn’t wearing contacts and this is not the same mistake of him wearing them in the plane so whY are his eyes dry to the point that they’re gonna dampen any second
actually it’s just emotion
“okay :)”
that’s the only things you say after fully digesting his apology and it makes him falter in the corner for a second
“oH so like okay we’re gonna be nORMAL again and you don’t hate me??? oR okay as in you agree that i’m an asshole??? i’m fine with either two i just need to clarify for sURE so i could apologize again, y’know?? if it’s the second part? actually what if-...”
you gotta admit
your heart’s thawing at the moment and it’s still a progress but seeing jimin so flustered and uncomposed is very unlike himself
he knows his standing and what he’s capable of and he acts like it
he’s professional when it comes to work and dedicates his entirety of himself to it
he knows his social cues (well uh most of the time) and reads the room every time just so he could adjust along with it
it’s not his intention every time to stand out but even without trying to, he is and always will because he’s jimin
the jimin you see in shoots who requests for another shot to be taken when he feels like he hasn’t done enough for a pose and shakes people’s hands that already leaves a good lasting impression on them, isn’t the one who’s in front of you right now
it’s jimin who’s timid and rambling and is actually being very humble as of the moment -- devoid of any makeup and in his pajamas and the one who took up the dinner for his personal assistant who was mad at him
“we have a long day tomorrow, jimin. get your hours in, hm?”
oh 
okay that means you’re okay
he really can’t help blushing jUST because of a certain pronoun
god he is a mess and a half 
but he is a mess and a half that hAS your forgiveness 
jimin’s shuffling out the door and says his good night in tiny caps!!!
since he’s very obedient and u know what,, this has been a tiring day for him so he’s just gonna take a shower and then fall asleep to the thought of you :))
lol jin and kook have jimin memorized by now so they’re just waiting for that particular click of the door aND THEY’RE ALREADY DASHING UP THE STAIRS AND INTO YOUR ROOM
....
“sooooo.,.,.,.”
??????
“this is the part where you tELL us what happened oh my gOD y/n”
they’re plopping down to your bed on either side and then you’re in this sandwich you can’t get out of
seokjin is very good at pressuring and jungkook is very good at nudging you repeatedly to the point that you have no choice but to tell what happened
they were so :D when you told them about the grocery part
“he is sO clueless it’s so adorable”
“jin-hyung i’m telling you we NEED to get jimin-hyung to the flea market please :((”
there can never be too much side comments
they’re treating you as a pay-per-view boxing match and you best believe that they are gonna be NOISY
“hOW DARE YOU GO TO THAT RAMEN PLACE WITHOUT US :((”
“lol hyung the two of us went there when y/n was in her day-off bUT HOW DARE YOU Y/N :(((”
but in the same time it was okay for them because jimin feels like family at this point and he’s kinda within your circle if you just crossed out the fact that he’s your multi-millionaire boss and the three of u are his employees
then you get to that part where you felt jimin was being too quiet
jin’s already shaking his head at that point because he knew one way or another to where this was going
kook has some hope that nO jimin-hyung isn’t gonna do that so he has his mouth hung open as he waits for you to continue on
“yAAAAA why do you have to be so sTUPID jimin????”
“why didn’t you tell us earlier?? we could’ve been mad at jimin wITH YOU!! you didn’t need to be alone at being mad!! i’m mad!!”
they totally get your standpoint and how it must’ve felt to be in your position awhile ago
“i would really fight with jimin right then and there-”
“hyung that’s because you’re old”
“i’m old aND i have ramen to eat and jimin’s being a hypocrite tHAT’S WHAT”
the two of them are really making it clear that they’re not gonna stop on talking and have probably forgotten that this is your room
they’re so fired up to notice that it’s your bed they’re messing up by tossing and turning
“well for me.,,.,, i think i would just eat my food because aha i paid for it aND for jimin’s order too. gonna ask here and there to what standard of good does he have and how different it actually is from that ramen place. especially if you take out the external and materialistic factors”
“real mature of you, jungkook. i’m-”
“but that’s just a front and i’m gonna cHEW HIM OUT IN THE CAR AND FIGHT WITH JIMIN BECAUSE HE WAS DISRESPECTING ME!! AND SEOJOON!! AND THE FOOD!! AND-
lol jin spoke too soon
there’s this inevitable question that’s hanging
of how any professional and unattached personal assistant wouldn’t be too hung-up over this and just call it a day
and to how they wouldn’t dwell over that and coop up in their room as they re-evaluate the fact that they’re probably falling for their boss and said boss has hurt their feelings
jin and kook choose not to delve in it
especially jin who’s concerned about you in the first place because he caught onto the fact early on that you and jimin have this sort of tension and ease of comfort at the same time
not to mention that jimin smelled of the linen spray he gifted you on your birthday
and he could never mistaken that scent for anything else besides your bed
not unless someone else sleeps in your bed
he kNEW
knew this whole time that jimin shared your bed that night and he connected it to the spider thing and then suddenly, it just wasn’t a theory that he concocted
he could’ve easily slept in one of the many guest rooms here
could’ve bunked with jungkook because his room was the closest to jimin’s
could’ve bunked with him because jimin knows jin has a diffuser that’s same as his in his room and it would make him asleep faster
but no :D
jimin still chose to knock on your door and stay in your room
because in jimin’s fight or flight response over a spider invading his room, it’s to go to you
:D
he is one step away from making one of those boards you can see in tv shows that connected you and jimin with pushpins and yarn just to let you both know thAT THE FEELINGS ARE MUTUAL
THEY ARE VERY MUCH MUTUAL
AND YOU’RE NOT ACTING ON IT AND HE ISN’T EITHER BECAUSE THE BOTH OF YOU ARE SCARED
the three of you probably must have been carried away talking for so long that you’ve all fallen asleep squished into your bed with you still in the middle
kook is fully latched to you and he’s hEAVY and jin has his back turned to you but with his legs resting on top of yours???? and you’re all knocked out to the point, especially you, that you didn’t even notice that whilst being in the middle, your comforter warmed eVERYTHING and everyone but you 
but it felt tOO lax
too lax that in your groggy half-asleep mind that you think you’re missing something ????
that all three of you are half-awake now and are just rolling around in the slightest and something jUST doesn’t feel right
wait
is that the door to your room opening
that is mOST definitely a phone clicking
was that a giggle
“yAAAA have some respect dhshhd wAIT JIMIN OH MY GOD OH MY GOD JIMIN WAKE UP WAKE UP WE SLEPT IN”
jin is flailing around like a fish out of water
he is moving more than the he caught within like eight seconds when he decided to try out fishing
you’re jostled awake because you’re laying closest to him and you sWEAR your soul must have been jostled too
kook was having it rough
he was.,.., in a defense position???? he’s,.,..,., taking cover??? 
lol alright jimin thinks that’s IT
“hush the three of u just kinda overslept”
jimin says sweetly while in the same time he’s kinda prying jungkook off of you hehehe and he could just disguise it as getting him to wake up
he has to admit that he was really endeared when he saw this sight of the three of you passed out asleep
he was very confused when he woke up and there still wasn’t breakfast or you explaining today’s flow and jungkook listening in behind the two of you
that’s weird,,,,,
then he peaked into each of your rooms expecting for it to be locked but to his surprise it wASN’T
he opened kook’s first and then it was empty and he completely blanked at that
j-jin????
he opened your room last and when the doorknob budged so easily he was about to pass out because wHY IS IT OPEN
and then he peaked and oH OMG UR ALL STILL ASLEEP
that’s no worries!! :D
jimin can handle all of this for the morning and he can even surprise the lot of you
ready-mix pancake batter?
aha easy but no :D he is looking to impress, not to burn
cereals?
aha no :D he is limited but his skills go far beyond than just adding milk ok
cup noodles bUT with mozzarella sticks that he can pop in the oven while he makes iced tea perhaps if water is too bland???
AHA YES :D
it’s beyond simple but he’s proud of himself ok
and it’s the thought that matters!!!
he’s even assured you that it’s all okay and no one’s gonna get fired!! not even close!!
you keep apologizing to him because you know today is supposed to be a busy one and you’re just gonna hOP into the shower and you’ll be out in five minutes and ur gonna be professional
“y/n jagi trust me!! i checked!! my call-time isn’t for another two hours!! you’re fINE. just go join jin-hyung and ggukie because i made breakfast :D”
“okay fine but jUST because you made breakfast :D”
[ and also u called me jagi and i am too soft for you and you can comfort me and my thought very endearingly so yes i wILL go down ]
jimin is so happy to see the three of you being genuinely excited ok
the two boys are SLIGHTLY taking a piss out of him but apart from that they are so so proud and are being absolutely candid
“jimin-hyung you didn’t forget to stir the iced tea this time oMG :((((
““you aCTUALLY closed the lid this time when you put in the hot water”
“bUT I’M SO PROUD OF YOU JIMIN OMG!!!!! you killed it with the mozzarella sticks”
“you EVEN sprinkled some uncooked noodles for that extra crunch omg i will hug u right now”
he’s actually blushing from all the praise
it doesn’t help either that you’re sitting beside him and are agreeing and even adding in your own quips!!
“it’s no big deal :D”
it is, in fact, a big deal
and jimin wants to stress that no matter how all of you are impressed with him right now, he wants to show that this should be a normal occurence too!!!the three of you are literally paid to make his life easier by doing tasks he can do himself and for that he is beyond grateful
but he wants to return his gratitude from time to time!!!he thinks letting you keep some from the PR packages is not enough
it’s jimin’s baby steps and the three of you are aware and you’re rooting for him
even if sometimes he might fall face-first but you’re always there
:)
you don’t want to be overly too cheesy
but you mean it
you really do
as much as jimin depended on you, you’ve probably also learned how to always look for and after him in everything that you do
he’s ultimately housed into your heart and god it’s too hard to try and pick him out of it
you could be in your day-off and trying to do an activity by yourself and your first thought would be “lol jimin would get so impatient with this”
you see a relatively luxury item? that’s jimin
u see a billboard of a brand in fashion week that he most definitely sat front row at? jimin
a dog you pass by on the street that looks like it most definitely something he would coo and try to pet?? PARK JIMIN
you don’t wanna take advantage of your position to enact your feelings
even if that is most certainly a vantage point
but you most definitely would do it if you were just sure that jimin liked you back
that he thought of you in the same way and you’re not only a mere PA he could always replace whenever he wanted to
distancing yourself is practically impossible
especially when you can’t distinguish the concept of mixed signals anymore from the actual fact that maybe
just maybe that he liked you too :(((
jimin’s kNOCKING on your door again at an ungodly hour and you’re opening it up
again
“is it another-“
you’re about to fully open your door because you’re highly sure that this is another spider and he’s not gonna put himself up with that situation EVER again
about to rub off the sleep in your eyes only to succumb back later again when he’s gonna lie beside you in your bed
but it was different this time
there’s sniffling and heavy tears
there’s jimin whose chest is heaving right now as he’s trying to compose himself
his heart feels ultimately heavy and even more so because it’s about to sink in that he just woke you up to hear out his problems he doesn’t think is too shallow to even be a problem; his whole mind foggy
“if my parents weren’t rich and i wasn’t the park jimin — do you think i’d still get to my level of success?”
he looks absolutely wretched and his voice sounds so pained
he’s about to turn on his heel because he feels so selfish for having you wake up for him but it’s not something-
“yes.”
you say without skipping a beat and you swear your heart clenches when jimin does a double-take over what you just said
your heart is absolutely hurting for him :((
you don’t even think when you pull him to you for an embrace and he’s completely breaking down by then, his face buried to the crook of your neck with his hands still in fists
jimin might have searched his name for the fun of it
but then one thing led to another and then he ended up reading threads in reddit and twitter and basically in any portal of social media
some are good and wholesome
but god there’s just some that were criticizing him and his wealthy background
some were too below the belt
and there’s this guttural feeling in his chest because what if he really is everything that these people point him out to be
he didn’t want for himself to be born into a well-off family and that’s out of his control
jimin so badly misses the time that he was still pretty fucking young and naive to the fact that he’s already had millions to his name even before he could speak his first words and crawl for the first time
and it’s the guilt that he carries with him
it’s how he tries to rid himself off the image that he’s nothing but wealth
he’s spiraled so hard into thought during the past hour that it hasn’t sinked into him that he’s been crying to you for almost equally as long
“i see you for you, jimin — i mean it.”
you’re rubbing circles in his back and it’s helping him calm down especially you talking to him because it grounds his mind
he’s kind of blubbering still but he’s listening to you intently and he’s resorted to staying still in your embrace
“you’re one of the greatest people i ever know and it’s not because you’re your parents’ son, okay? i see you for you.”
he’s all puffy from crying and you’re wiping at the extra tears that’s coming out with how he’s digesting your words and that earns him another kiss to his hairline because it truly calms him
you have one hand on his palm and jimin’s mindlessly playing with it as it distracts him from the heaviness on his chest and besides
you’re a really calming figure
you’d do anything right now to just ground jimin :((((
whatever it takes
“you can take off your makeup and your jewelry, jimin — i’d still love you the same.”
you mean it
you mean it vERY much
if the circumstances were different and they were lighter
you’d notice that you might have slipped up and basically confessed your love for himi
f the circumstances weren’t jimin crying to you at 2 in the morning from reading up to what some people think of him
he’d say the same to you
but it’s this
and jimin nods to your words and he’s tired and so are you
he lets you tuck him and squeeze his hand and listens to when you tell him that if he needs anything, he could just shake you awake and you’re gonna be there for him
and maybe even in the dark
jimin turns to face you at one point and you’re fast asleep and he’s getting to finally succumb to the rest that’s tugging on his veins
maybe even in the dark, he may have slotted his hand to fit yours
jimin’s holding your hand in the dark as he falls asleep
:D
he feels secure and goes to sleep secure and he wakes up secure
growing up, his security without a doubt was always ensured considering his background and well practically who he is
but that was a different type of security
it’s surface-level security such as what jungkook’s hired to do!!!!!
but you
you probably can’t tell but you are literally a walking safe place for jimin to which he feels immediately at home at
home is a broad term because it’s more of a feeling of belonging rather than a set location
and u know what
:D
home feels oddly specific to jimin nowadays
especially when he got two of his impacted wisdom teeth out under general anesthesia :D
he doesn’t hate going to the dentist’s office actually
who wouldn’t when the dentist he goes at is too pristine and there’s a flat-screen tv and the receptionist is actually nice!!!! and the doors were cool!!!! and the seats were spacious and loungy!!!!!
jimin only went like “.....cool” when the dentist said that he has four impacted wisdom teeth after seeing his x-ray
in fact he was a bit excited because omg i’ve never had an operation in my life ever wHAT must this feel like????
but then
u see
lmao dr. baekhyun kinda has a knack for joking and he nudges jimin at one point when he was explaining the operation
“yeah you’re gonna be under local anesthetic :D”
“that’s cool doc :D”
you’re catching on to what dr. baekhyun is saying because you’ve got your wisdom teeth taken out before aND HIS TONE IS JOKING
AND JIMIN DOESN’T KNOW IT YET
does jimin think that there’s an imported anesthetic and he’s being oh wow cool support local rn.,.,.,,.
and not realizing that-
“that means you’re gonna be awake for your operation :D”
“oh that’s — wAIT WHAT????”
dr. baekhyun is really taking a piss out of him omg he’s trying to keep a straight face right now and so are you
“what do you mEAN i’m gonna be awake for it doc????? that’s nOT what the movies say!!!”
“it’s almost gonna be pain-free, jimin. don’t-...”
“b-but aLMOST?? why do i need to be awake for it??? oh my gOD i watched that video of how they extract and i’m gonna be AWAKE when you drill into my jaw??? dr. baekhyun-“
jimin is blubbering
he is so near to tears
he’s turning into a big baby and his voice is wavering and oh my god that’s when dr. baekhyun and you cut it out
he is tEARING UP to the crook of your neck as you simultaneously try to stifle your laughter and run your hands through his hair
he’s pouting the whole moment you and dr. baekhyun take turns explaining
“aish, those movies. actually, most wisdom teeth extractions happen under local anesthetic. it’s most recommended if you’re just gonna have one to two wisdom teeth taken out at a time-“
“or generally if your wisdom teeth are not buried in too deep!!”
“what happens is — ok the dentist applies some lidocaine to the spot, and then it numbs, and then they’re gonna inject some stuff with a bIG-ASS SYRINGE!!!!”
“lmao y/n don’t scare jimin but aLSO!!! THAT’S TRUE!! but sometimes local anesthetic could be intravenous instead :D”
jimin is so conflicted wHY are you still explaining this to him and why did u play with him like that:(((
“but don’t worry!! point is, you’re not gonna be awake for it since your situation is a bit more difficult for local anesthesia :)”
.....that really made him sigh out of relief
but also he’s still a bit mad because wHY did you let dr. baekhyun joke with him like that and why did you join
if that was truly the case then yeet he will never get his wisdom teeth taken out
throughout the week you remind him to take the prescription meds that would have him prepped for his surgery
he is both excited and nervous
he’s bringing it up at every chance he gets
“carbonara..... ugh :(( oh well this is my last taste at carbonara before i get operated on and have my mouth bloody and my cheeks puffy for like a week or something :(((“
“chicken :(( oh yeah i can’t eat chicken and other oily things after my operation :(((“
“oh right :(( y/n can you put a toothbrush for toddlers in your grocery list? y’know,,, since i’m gonna have stitches and all :((“
jungkook was very nervous and concerned with jimin’s hype for this because omg he doesn’t know yet if his own wisdom teeth are impacted
and jimin did a word-per-word explanation of the procedure as per dr. baekhyun and boy is he so scared and nervous at the same time
jin on the other hand is very amused as to how he’s so pumped for a damn operation
“lol watch him mope for five days when all he could eat is soup and you and jungkook get to eat solids beside him”
but then the actual day of his operation came
and he is nervous ok
beyond nervous than he could ever admit
jimin is excited and nervous at the same time because he knows exactly what’s gonna happen to him but at the same time he wOULDN’T know that it’s happening to him
that’s terrifying
he’s so nervous about going alone into the room and the three of you are sending him eager waves as moral support ok yEET he’s coming back in for another hug
he may or may not be stalling
jimin hugs seokjin longer this time
jungkook hugs jimin tighter because omg he has all his respect like king u are gonna have your jaw basically cracked i’m rOOTING FOR YOU
he seems that he has no intention at letting you go so u have to move the both of yourselves to the room step by step while still keeping his embrace
dr. baekhyun is assuring him that it would be literally over before he knows it!!
jin is putting in his bet that it would be an irritable post-op jimin the moment he comes out of the operating room
jungkook bets that jimin would be v clingy and cuddly 
u are siding with neither bet because you know that jimin would be a handful either way
some hours passed and dr. baekhyun is going to the waiting area eagerly!!
“yAAA follow me!! most especially y/n!! jimin is thrashing looking around for you!!”
jin never walked with this much purpose
kook is so nervous because omg is jimin okay whY is he thrashing :((
ok maybe thrashing is a bit of an exaggeration
but there’s some truth to it actually
jimin’s cheeks are mad swollen!!!
there’s a nurse standing some distance away from him and the tag reads kai and kai looks so amused looking at the patient he’s had some trouble with the moment he woke up
by trouble he means jimin whining and flopping around like a goldfish and wON’T listen to sehun’s explanations nor get his assistance
jimin’s still sat on his chair with his arms crossed across his chest and it’s clear that he has a frown on even with his gauze-filled cheeks 
his ears perk up the moment the door slides open!!
“mMMMPFHH!!!”
in any other situation you would giggle with how he excalimed with so much ferocity but you just become concerned because his arms are outstretched for you
yes you’re now hugging a hazy post-op jimin
“the nurfse!!! kai!! he waFf trying to choke me :(((”
kook would jump at any second now but lmao everybody knows he’s not actually serious
kai was actually just trying to take off the bib around his neck but jimin fLIPPED omg he thought kai was gonna choke him :((
“my cheekTh :(( am i touching my cheekFs??”
jimin is very adamant in patting his cheeks aggressively and you have to catch his hands because that cAN’T be good for him
“yes jimin u are”
he’s panicking now because wHY can he not feel them??
he resorts to patting and smushing your own cheeks instead
:O
he is wooing out loud
dr. baekhyun is giving u a lil baggie of jimin’s wisdom teeth and u hAD to hide them real quick because jimin thought that he saw some food and that’s something he’s not exactly entitled to indulge in right now
kai is giving jin reminders besides the bond paper he’s already given
dietary reminders too and he’s practically chuckling because omg jimin’s gonna HATE this 
“he was out like a light during the whole thing but the moment he woke up?? he was crying because you weren’t in the room with him”
dr. baekhyun says as if jimin isn’t there beside u,,, clinging onto you,.,.,
you’re sure he is completely out of it and is totally not listening :D
“if jimin’s still bleeding by the second day, or if something’s just not right with his healing or if there’s too much pain, just give me a call, m’kay?”
ok wait actually
he’s listening
jimin’s tUGGING you by the collar of your shirt and u literally almost plank to the ground because a post-op jimin is stronger than necessary
“nOoOo!! don’tfh call him!! y/n wHY are u gonna call docfor baekhyun :(((”
“in case anything goes wrong with your hEALING,, jimin”
“wHAFtf no :(( just call mE!! ME!!! me notfd him :((”
dr. baekhyun really seems to be enjoying and at this point he kinda has to kick the lot of u out because the room needs to be disinfected and the next appointment he has is in an hour
“lol your boyfriend’s really the jealous type hUh”
“lmao nO dr. baekhyun jimin’s not my boyfriend!!”
he looks like a seal pursing his lips right now but he just absentmindedly hums as he gives u another baggie but this time with some gauze and cotton and the medicine he needs to take
jimin isn’t opposed to being carried right now and jungkook is most certainly not against carrying his hyung
in fact he is gLAD
he doesn’t mind at all carrying jimin who’s cOMPLAINING that he feels so light with how fast kook is walking so he’s slowing down to like five steps within five seconds
omg he hopes he isn’t making him dizzy :(((
he’s just gonna take long strides ok 
that way, jimin isn’t gonna notice!!!
also 
jimin is adamant that u hold his hand and jin with his other hand the wHOLE time jungkook is carrying him
u pull your hand out one time because it was getting clammy and u had to wipe it off and jimin almost threw a fit :(((
kook is driving and jin is in the front seat and you’re left at the back with jimin
he is still pouting and u can’t tell actually with how his cheeks are at the moment but there’s this crease in his brow you so badly want to kiss off
he feels fuzzy
ultimately fuzzy and soft at the same time 
he is in: pain
jimin softly places his head on your shoulder with an accompanying sound effect from his own mouth of course :)
“are you gonna take care of me?”
he is definitely less wild than he was back in the clinic but that doesn’t take away the same confusion and persistence in his voice though
you are convinced he is speaking in tiny text and that just adds up to the fact that he looks so mushy right now :((
“of course i am :)”
jimin kinda blanks at that
nods slowly even
he’s looking at your lap wistfully and just juts outs his bottom lip while sTILL tugging at your heartstrings with how he is now
“ok thank u :(((”
his scalp is getting scratched at gently and both normal and post-op jimin like that
the whole drive is smooth actually
with the music playing and jin and kook arguing in the background about whose bet won and in your humble opinion it’s a 50/50 bc he is Snarky with a capital S to the two of them but he is completely soft and pliable to you
just when u thought that jimin’s asleep with how quiet he is, once again is he shifting in his seat and upfront grabbing your arm to lace around him while he’s still laid on your shoulder :((
“loaf u”
you’re humming as you’re a bit lost to what jimin just said
“i loaf u”
????
jimin knocks out after he repeats loaf to you for like ten times and he’s basically lulled himself to sleep just by saying that
oh
OH
“i love you.”
you are not gonna squeak
u are nOT gonna cry
what you’re gonna do is TRY to keep your composure even if u know your cheeks are outrageously heated and your lip’s about to bust with how hard you’re biting down
jus gotta pretend that jimin isn’t lying down on you or that you’re never gonna hear the end of it if jin and kook just knew what happened right now
or that night when jimin slept beside you in your own bed
or that night before when jimin slept beside you in your own bed :)
he is in pain
in iMMENSE PAIN
jungkook carried him up to his room and even tucked him in!!
he got so worried bc jimin sometimes drools but instead of drool what if he just drools bLOOD???
right in these silk pillowcases? not in his watch
he’s putting his own dark-colored face towels on either side of jimin’s face because someone needs to take one for the team
he woke up all groggy and he was about to yawn bUT CHRIST NO
FUCK
THAT HURTS
JIMIN FORGOT THAT HE HAS STITCHES
he’s gonna appreciate it that it was a blue thread used and the stitches are dissolvable
but it’s hard to appreciate when even opening your mouth hURTS
he’s groaning and whining so bad
he is dialling your number in an instant because he can’t exactly call out for you, can he :D
he is so fatigued oh my god he’s gonna lay this one out
“hiiiii sleepyhead :D”
“hurts :(((”
right off the bat, you know
you already know that you’re gonna need to baby jimin perhaps this whole week 
foods that require sipping and sucking are absolutely not allowed
ramen is off the menu
anything spicy or served hot is a no-go
anything oily such as chicken and pork aren’t allowed either
leafy things such as kimchi is a no!!!
basically!!!
none
jin is trying his best to cheer up jimin with his cooking ok 
you and kook empathized with him by also eating room-temperature mushroom soup :D
that will be the only time though aha 
there’s two heating pads almost always on jimin’s face 
he is moping around in his pajamas and indulging in his button up silk pajama tops because slipping on shirts hurts ok
his schedule is basically free so that means the three of you are too!!
non-stop movie marathons
jimin is so bitter seeing the three of you eATING snacks and popcorn and everything else
the three of you made a rule after that if you’re gonna eat, just eat at the couch bEHIND jimin
accidentally the three of you came together to eat at the couch and jimin was ???????
“oh ok i see what happened there,.,,.”
a new rule was you can eat oNE AT A TIME
and if ur gonna eat something noisy such as chips, you gRAB ANOTHER CHAIR AND THEN SIT FAR BEHIND
he’s also learned to say the word please more
it’s not that he didn’t say it before
but now every sentence that he says has pls and thank u in it
“kook can you pls lift this box for me? y/n still won’t allow me to lift heavy things because dr. baekhyun said so-”
“not a problem jimin-hyung!!!”
“aha thank you :D”
“jin-hyung can u pls make me one of those yogurt smoothies? please? i’m not gonna try to use a straw i swear :(( please??”
“oh my god don’t worry u don’t even need to ask!! hOW many do you want??? two? three? thIRTY?? u know what i’m gonna send kook out to buy those baby biscuits that u could dissolve really easily you deserve a
snack :((”
“y/n my hand is really heavy right now can you hold it??”
:D
if jimin was affectionate then, he is mUCH more affectionate now
all these lingering touches and all these pet names :((
makes you think more and more if jimin remembered what he was saying when he was in that post-op haze
and honestly you don’t know which option was better
u are in panic whenever you think about the whole loaf thing
in the same time you’re excited and nervous because what if he didn’t mean what he was saying!! or what if he did know what he was saying but now that he’s okay, he regrets it and thinks it’s a mistake
kinda like u who’s sat on his bed because he asked if u could stay with him and play with his hair until he fell asleep 
:((
u absolutely don’t know what to do
YOU CAN’T SLEEP
all you’ve been doing is watching video after video doing thrift store hauls
u want that pan
that small polar bear-shaped pan meant for pancakes
it’s dysfunctional and it will be impossible to flip in theory
but you WANT it 
you ended up on tiktok watching eAsY recipes they’ve crammed to 15 seconds :D
you’ve lost track in how many links you’ve been texting jin :D
maybe u should tire yourself to fall asleep!!!!
how about u make dalgona right now
i mean it is mainly milk but it still has coffee so it’s a 60/40 chance that it’s gonna help you fall asleep????
u are gonna beat with your arm until it falls off :D
...
....
“..,.,, jin??”
“..,.., y/n??”
“why are yOU awake??”
“no why are YOU awake??”
the two of u could bicker for hours but it ended when it finally dawned on
jin that you’re awake and he is too and he’s holding his phone
oh god he’s been avoiding your messages
“so :D aha edible cookie dough?? :D”
jin is squinting his eyes at the microwave and he almost flips at you as he thinks this should be the answer to your request
“y/n it is two in the morning”
“ok what’s your point though :)”
he’s gonna stay silent because oh shit u did have a point there
there is no direct correlation with the time and giving in to making you your cravings and honestly? edible cookie dough sounds nice
he’ll probably have to make his own recipe because jin will NOT follow a 15-second tutorial in tiktok :D aha over his dead body :D
turned out that jin was only here because he got hungry from gaming straight for five hours and he’s in a bit of a loss streak so he just wanted to eat some comfort food
you blanked out when he asked why were you here
oh my god
yOU UNPACKED A LOT
jin is sitting in the bar stool next to you as you keep rambling on over what you’ve been feeling and the things that have been happening the past few weeks
he is really killing it with his expressions
:O
he is shocked but at the same time not
but hearing this from you himself and confirming some theories he had here and there rEALLY MAKES HIM :O
“oh baby :(((“
you’re crying at this point and yOU DON’T KNOW WHY EITHER
you’re just so confused and conflicted at the same time ok and u don’t know what to do
jin’s hugging you for moral support and he really does feel sorry for you
“ok ok just cry it out i’m gonna make the cookie dough now oKAY WAIT NO DON’T SQUEAL”
apparently your squeals can summon someone with the name of jeon jungkook :D
he explains quickly to nOT do that because he says that there’s literally a pattern
you squeal and jungkook must pop out at any second even if you’re out of reach
jungkook says huwah :O and then yOU literally drop everything that you’re doing just to see what’s happened and be a part of it
“thank god he’s asleep though”
seokjin mutters more to himself in relief because lol the edible cookie dough he’s gonna make in now four in the morning 
having to share it with u who could inhale comfort food in a second is enough
having another one who could inhale twice as much and twice as fast is nOT welcome
also he is doing really good with this recipe he just improvised
it smells so good that you lit rally stopped crying
why is a door opening
and why are there eager footsteps descending on the stairs
“hYUNG what is it why did y/n squeal? oH y/n omg you’re here too”
he is still groggy from sleep and his voice is really raspy and not to mention the fact that he was woken up by your squeal alone
jin is adamant in shielding the mixer with his body because no way is he going to add in to the batch
u didn’t get the note that the two of u are supposed to hide the cookie dough though so you pipe in at the very last second before kook notices your state that yes u indeed cried!!
“cookie dough!! edible cookie dough!! jin agreed to make it for me :D”
he is caught red-handed and kook has never felt this betrayed 
and he’s gonna take this betrayal as a silver lining now that the sleep is wearing off of him!!!
“woah omg i can’t wait to taste it :D”
seokjin has already lost this game even before it started so u know what he’s just gonna cook more flour and make a bigger batch for the tHREE of you
the barstools jimin has put here are honestly a hit because that way kook could probe you gently on why were you crying
judging by the way jin freezed too when he mentioned jimin’s name, kook even got more curious
and u trust him enough just like you do with jin
you’re gonna retell the story again with some interjections here and there from jin who you told this to like two hours ago and it’s more exciting that way because as you said, he is rEALLY killing it with the expressions
jungkook cannot stop gasping and at one point you had to hold his hand bc he is in a state of shock ok
all his side comments and reactions gave jin more leeway to rapidly freeze the cookie dough a bit since he’s still a bit offended that you said he could just follow the tiktok recipe and it wouldn’t make a difference!!
not true
jin puts the D in difference 
you’re just about to wrap up your whole story and jin’s taking out the dough and kook is half-distracted because he can clearly see the bag of chocolate chips that isn’t empty
DON’T BE SHY PUT SOME MORE
kook nods in earnest when you finish up and he’s gonna say what he thinks
but not before stating to you the fact that jimin is clearly in love with you!!!!
“do you want me to make you a cake that says we should get married so you could give it to jimin? i make-...”
“piss off jungkook wE ARE NOT THE SAME!! i’m gonna make that cake!! me!! not you u little-”
lol jin is really touchy with his job 
he is dearly protective and he will be the ONE and the ONLY
the cookie dough is heavenly
so heavenly
jungkook swears he has never ate something so divine and he has never wanted to contract salmonella before since he so badly wants to recreathe this for himself
he’s just gonna be good to jin and won’t get on his nerves so he could request another portion of this and not contract salmonella :))
time passed by so quickly and there were so many snacks made that u didn’t notice that the sun already rose and jimin’s going down the stairs with question marks floating around in his head
the two are QUICK to lie with the reasons to why you’re all up and deflect that you have been even before the sun peaked and it is surely connected to jimin
“hi hyung!! oh y/n just couldn’t sleep so that’s why she grabbed milk from the fridge!”
“and i heard the little ruckus so i came downstairs and then jungkook came down because he hear my door opening!”
“yeah and we all couldn’t sleep so we were just talking about things!!”
“global warming!! uH the new kitchen-aid jin wants!! normal things :D”
that is more information that jimin asked for
he literally just remarked “oOoH you’re all up early!!��
he is much better now since it’s been a little over a week and he’s recovering steadily
he’s on a solo errand today actually!! and jimin said that he wanted to go and meet up with his friends
you don’t have a clue to what him and taehyung and hoseok do in their time-off
probably rich people things like ordering a big bowl of caviar??
or maybe they just drive in convertibles all day and wear cool expensive shades 24/7
you’ve been jimin’s PA for like two years now and not once have you ever seen those two
it’s cool
you know almost everyone in jimin’s circle by now!!
even more-so now because you’re gonna school jin in this very party jimin’s throwing right now
you and kook have memorized his circle by now and it’s jin’s opportunity now since his job description doesn’t exactly entail that he’s gonna be glued to the hip to him to everywhere
this party is both intimidatingly high-end but in the same time actually entertaining
that’s rare nowadays hehe
it’s a party that’s been a long time coming now!! 
after all, jimin has bagged every award he possibly could in the back-to-back award shows that’s happened in this month alone
quite an awesome feat since the nature and fields of all award shows were different!! from being in countless lists in magazines as one of the most successful people to having the greatest selling power
to being hailed as the most influential endorser to being the most promising future leaders
he’s got it all
jimin literally got them all
he wasn’t even present to every award show he was nominated for and later won at
he was kinda unfazed
and that is boss shit as jungkook said in disbelief 
it explains this extravagant party and it’s also a celebration that aHA i’ve also got over this wisdom teeth scenario and u bet he’s gonna retell the details to the guests
it’s in a nightclub within a hotel
a lavish nightclub with in an even more lavish hotel and it was huge
so huge that there was a sWIMMING POOL!!!
a swimming pool!!! in a nightclub!!! in a hotel!!!
there was something for everybody in this party 
jimin got this idea when he was lying it bed after being so groggy after his surgery and was like wAIt what if i threw a party ya know
so he started planning!!!
he didn’t have to leave his bed when he hired an event planner over the phone nor laid out his course one by one
you only knew of this party a couple days later and you were a bit confused because??? wait at your past parties i dID the planning and u came to me first right?? :(((
ok you knew what jin was getting at
and he’s just :D aha it’s bc i want it to be a suprise for u and everyone ya know???
there is alcohol!! there is booze!! everything!! it ranges from cheap canned beer to expensive aged whiskey!!
also: there are meals in this party???
lasagna!!! chicken fingers!! hors d’ouevres!! dESSERT!!!
it’s a fusion of everything you could ever look for without being or looking overwhelming at all!! sure the lights are out and it’s a mixture of neon lights that are lighting up the whole room and there’s default party music playing bUT you could eat ice cream and it’s gonna look perfectly casual!!
jimin really did a great job doing this (mostly) by himself
you are so stunned :D
just yesterday jimin literally sent out the three of you with his credit card and he said nO QUESTIONS ASKED
everything that he did raised questions
“jimin wHY are you kicking us out and wHY are you giving us your credit card and yOUr car keys, without you???”
“yA calm down jagi-”
jin and kook try not to freeze in their spot
are they gonna pretend to be surprised or casual because uhhhhh jimin just called u jagi right in front of them and they think that he hasn’t realized it yet :)
“treat yourselves!! pick up what you wanna wear for the party tomorrow!! don’t skimp out this time pls because i’m gonna receive a notification for it and i wILL march down there if u do skimp :((( ok treat yourselves bYE :D”
you’re all confused and are very ʷʰᵃᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ
jin is talking to jimin on the phone while kook is driving and you can hear whining through the other line and jin’s very persistent sputters
ok u all had no choice
and it all landed to the three of you looking so divine in this party!!! surely they knew that oh my god yes u are indeed jimin’s entourage and u don’t need any introductions at this point
man all these compliments and gasps are really going straight to your ego :D
jin and kook were really persistent in interfering with the outfit u were gonna pick out and u had little say because they were so excited but u know what.,.,.,. they did an eXCELLENT job
you’re wearing a black lacy bodysuit!!! you were skeptical at first because whAT does this have to do with ur outfit??? it wasn’t see-through but it fit sOOOO nicely and jin was in the store with u to help because as he explained
there are different laces and he swears that he will strangle you if you pick a tacky one because it would ruin the whole outfit he and kook planned out
and then pants!! high-waisted fITTED BLACK SILK PANTS 
and then bOOM A VERY NICE BLACK SUIT JACKET 
and it wasn’t plain because tHERE’S GOLD EMBROIDERY ON THE BACK
really nice golden embroideries of flowers and some dragons and jungkook iMMEDIATELY screeched when he saw that there was a tiger flowers and was :O
“get it. get it. immediately. right now. get it. if you’re not gonna use jimin’s credit card. use mine. you want cash? here. after the party you hAVE to let me borrow this. please. pls.”
he even let you borrow his earrings and gOD WOW
YOU’RE ALSO WEARING THE NECKLACE JIMIN GAVE YOU!!
safe to say that you have stunned everyone :D
lit rally everyone and you felt so good wearing it too!!
jimin’s reaction was very heartwarming omg
he was frozen for five seconds and then after he was squealing and shrieking 
“jAGIIIIIIII you are so beautiful omg do you know that :(((”
he is really pushing the term of endearment and ur not complaining
the way that he’s so giddy about seeing you in your outfit and how he even tWIRLED you around!!!!
you’re positive that you’re gonna cry
jin looks dashing and people are literally swooning over him
some people were arguing about u know what how about u become my chef???
a blue button-up with a dash of gold on the side and there’s some jewels on the collar and there’s embellishments and then bOOM HE SUDDENLY HAS A DIAMOND CHOKER
it wasn’t really expensive tbh but god it could be a $3 chain and he’s still gonna make it look like it’s a thousand dollars!!!
jungkook had on a silky black inside shirt and a thread-like glittery combo for a suit and he sERVED!!!! he most certainly didn’t disappoint and people were turning their heads and were :O jimin are you sURE this is your bodyguard
you were enjoying yourself!!! so much!!!
you’re by yourself since jin explored by himself to get some lasagna because he is getting hungry ok
kook is near jimin but not so much because he wants him to enjoy himself but in the same time be safe but aLSO not feel like he’s kinda invading his fun personal bubble at the moment
jimin’s with taehyung and hoseok in their own booth and it’s very clear that they are catching attention because they are quite the attention-grabbing trio
so much beauty and not to mention so much money
you’ve barely talked to him the whole party because people keep whisking him away though :((
sometimes you forget that jimin is beyond famous because right at this moment, it’s sinking in again that everyone invited here has something to do with every field jimin’s ever been in
and that is a lot :D
half are personalities and celebrities and the other half are people behind the scenes and it’s just a mesh of basically everyone in the media and such
there’s a lot of really pretty people
so much so that ur a lil bit insecure :D
some female co-stars that jimin’s worked with left and right :D
sPEAKING OF
chaeyoung.,.,.,
chaeyoung who jimin had a massive crush on like two years ago from a luxury shoot and back then you didn’t used to mind because yOU HAVEN’T FALLEN FOR HIM YET 
however when u did start,,,
and she’s mentioned out of the blue or she’s in the same shoot coincidentially, you swear
you sWEAR your stomach does flips and there’s a monster in the name of jealousy that pops up :((
u can’t help it :(((
chaeyoung belonged to the same circle of elites jimin belonged to
not to mention that she’s famous and closer to jimin’s level than you ever could!!!
you’re not sure if jimin knows that she’s indeed here and most certainly you don’t know if he STILL has a crush on her
apparently you’re about to know now because you let your eyes linger around you again to see cHAEYOUNG!!! WALKING TO YOU!!! AT FULL SPEED!!!
aha :D
why :D
pls no why :D
u feel so intimidated you’re not gonna lie at aLL
she looks stern and looks so put-together and u are pretty sure she has no pores at all and her dress is more expensive than your paycheck for like six months could ever be :(((
“you’re his personal assistant, right? can you ask him to come meet me here?”
oh
you weren’t expecting that
you weren’t sure on what you were expecting in the first place at all but you are hecking sure that this was not it!!!
and by his you know it’s jimin 
and why
why :(((( 
you wanna play dumb so bad or atleast just do something,, ANYTHING,, that u don’t have to do what chaeyoung wants you to and is practically obliging u to because after all you aRE jimin’s PA
“sure.”
:)
oh god why are you doing this :((
you’re walking over to where jimin’s sat at and you are having second thoughts about this 
chaeyoung could walk to jimin herself like damn :/
maybe u could still back out
you peek behind you over your shoulder and she’s actually looking at you with a small smile taunting you as if what u think you’re doing miss gO do what i told you to do!!
jimin’s all snug in his booth and he looks a bit tipsy by now judging by the slight flush on his cheeks and how from here you can hear his giggles and they’re even more infectious when he’s drunk
you are just gonna pOp right there in the booth and the security that’s kinda sprawled around them lets you pass through easily because jungkook waved them off and he’s throwing you in a confused and a giddy smile
“jimin, chaeyoung wants you to go to her by the bar.”
say no baby
please
“chaeyoung?!!”
ok fuckie no
sAY SIKE 
jimin looks excited??? shocked even??? and you don’t know how to react either 
but you’re sure that there’s this monster again because he looks interested and it’s clearly piqued his attention :((
“jimin....???”
wait
oh right that is kIM TAEHYUNG
you hear him trail out with his eyes narrowed and you’re a bit dumbfounded because he’s uh injecting himself to the conversation 
also this was his your first ever interaction with him
hoseok pops in his head to your line of sight to make his being known
“hmmmmm,,.,.,, jimin???”
what is happening right now
the both of them are throwing looks to jimin and you’re genuinely confused as to why
they’re communicating with their eyes and it literally looks like it
jimin’s throwing you a skeptical look and he clears his throat and you’re fully giving in your attention!!! there’s just something that-
“mr. park, y/n. mr. park.”
...
oh
that’s,,,
that feels bad in your gut
it’s been years ever since you called jimin as mr. park
and it puts a bad taste on your mouth with the context that’s given because basically
taehyung and hoseok are so iffy about you and the idea of you, a personal assistant, call jimin by his first name
felt as if they were so repulsed with what you just called him and how you’re treating him so casually????
and to how, if you put it, jimin immediately switched from being a tipsy gentle being to a stern and authorative boss
“i don’t know why she called me jimin, actually. she could be a bit-...”
not to mention that jimin goes ahead and tattles of to how you’ve been lacking
right in front of you as he chats on to taehyung and hoseok while simultaneously getting up from his seat as he detaches little by little
you tuned out at that
your heart’s dropping from your chest and it does not feel good at all :((
jimin’s catching up to you because actually you’re leading him to chaeyoung since he didn’t know where she was and this was what you were supposed to do
you didn’t know you could walk this fast in heels but now you do
there’s a slight tug on your wrist and u had to snatch it real quick before it could ever tighten
“listen i just-...”
you suddenly feel so out of place and the fact that this certain scenario is happening doesn’t help at all
before jimin could ever finish though, chaeyoung’s already greeting him perkily and oh yeah she’s hugging him now
:)
just what you needed
someone literally whisks you away and when you look up it turned out that it was just jin
you could not be more thankful enough
there are definitely some tears pricking in your eyes aha
“there you are!! do you have your eyedrops with you? my contacts are getting dRY and-”
jin didn’t know who he was whisking you away from but he is sure that it was you who he’s grabbing by the arm and taking outside because of his eyedrop hunt
he’s a bit perplexed to see you all red-eyed and he has no words...???
maybe you’re the one who needs eyedrops??
“y/n are you-”
“nO NO NO i’m not crying :D”
nice save you got there
jin’s thoughts did a complete 180 and he’s frowning a bit in wondering what happened
“aww baby what happened??”
he gets lost even more because the moment he asked out loud, mORE tears come out and now he’s taking you in for a hug and his shirt’s getting all wet
the doors right behind the two of you burst open and it’s a confused-looking jungkook strolling behind it
he left because in the first place, the booth jimin was sitting at had enough security alone because hoseok and taehyung’s alone were already too much and nobody would really notice if he left
also he saw the whole chaeyoung approaching you thing unfold
not to mention that he heard every word of nonsense jimin was spewing and berating you right in front of his friends and he swears that his inner cheek is a bit bloodied from biting down so he wouldn’t explode on the older boy
“hey hEy how about we go to the rooftop, hm?? where there aren’t any people???”
jungkook is quick to suggest and jin immediately gets his point because anyone would get the wrong idea of why park jimin’s personal assistant is crying and is detached from him so yEAH why not!!!!
although there’s a hurdle because you’re still crying to jin’s shirt and it’s not really efficient to drag you to the elevator while you’re still face down right
“ok my turn!!!”
kook is really the problem-solver he loves that for him
he’s holding you upright by the arms and immediately presses you to his neck instead because you won’t stop!!!! and in this position not only would u not that tear up much to his very expensive suit jacket, but also!!! he gets to carry you efficiently to the elevator without breaking into a sweat because aha!!! your position is optimal for a snug carry!!!!
jin is rushing him and he’s looking to the elevator and behind the both of you to see if there’s anyone and if there were, there would surely be headlines to jimin’s name the very next day
the coast was clear!!
throughout the whole elevator ride, jin’s trying to coax out what happened from you and he’s just answered with sniffles :((
so tHEN he turns to kook and kook is trying his best to whisper out the summary of what happened, wITHOUT letting you hear what he was saying
and that’s hard because not only can you hear him, but also you can see his reflection right in the walls of the elevators
“later later shhh i’ll tell you laTER, hyung!!”
okay he may have said that a little too loudly and you kinda whimper
because you knew what jungkook was gonna tell jin and it’s a fresh dig at what happened all over again :(((
“i’m sorry i’m sorry dON’t cry y/n please :(((“ he’s bouncing you up and down like if you were to burp a baby and jin smacks him upright in the head
he may not be helping at carrying you right now but he dID make you stop crying and giggle instead for a bit so yes jin is essential like that
he even helps via adding the mMmph when kook’s plopping you down on one of the fluffy sofas by the pool
jin was gonna step in and try to get some more pillows from stealing the pillows from those individual chairs but he didn’t need that since you’re already contorting ur body to a lil ball of sadness
oh
“sO?????” kook throws a blank look to when jin left you and deemed that u weren’t gonna do anything in your position so he could go ask
“what do you mEAN so??? wHAT HAPPENED IDIOT”
“oH!!!! :O”
jungkook proceeds to tell what he’s witnessed in detail he even memorized the dialogue almost word per word and that jimin really painted you as a fool right in front of taehyung and hoseok
“this assistant — sometimes can’t realize that i’m her boss and not my equal.”
that was a low blow
that was sUCH a low blow that even jin winced and kook flailed with him as he reacted to the retelling of the story
“no way!! jimin said THAT?! i can’t-“
“THAT WASN’T THE END OF IT EITHER!!”
“i don’t know with this one, taehyung. this one’s probably in love with me so she’s chasing me around everywhere.”
????
no
no fucking way
so that’s why you can’t stop crying :((
you felt so ridiculed and belittled
embarrassed is too light of a word by now
you aren’t aware of how much time has passed that the three of you were hanging around in this deck for a balcony, one that you’ve been let into with no question because they knew you three and who you worked for, that both jin and jungkook are coaxing you into bringing you to your respective rooms
four rooms were booked for each of you and as jimin explained prior, it was because you’re all gonna be knackered from this party to the point no one would be in the capacity to drive home
yeah that came in handy now jungkook accepts your hand that’s holding on to his arm and you know that the both of them are looking at you in pity
u see this roofdeck is one of the many roofdecks in this whole hotel one that belonged to the floor you all were staying at
jin was just about to push one of the many doors and-
it was too quick
almost too quick but not too slow that you see a giggling jimin and chaeyoung jogging down the hallway that was adjacent to the glass that enclosed this deck
felt as if the whole scene was playing in your head in slow motion you hATED it
they stopped at one point when chaeyoung was tripping over her heels and jimin did a natural thing:
to swoop her from her feet and carry her bridal-style as they disappeared from your point of view
…..
“maybe they’re just gonna play scrabble!! uh ya let’s not jUMp into conclusions!!”
jungkook breaks the tensioned silence and instead of scolding him, jin just looks up at u to gauge your reaction
you look even more concerning now
because you have no reaction at all
the two of them absolutely don’t know what to say or how they’re gonna cope up with this whole thing and-
“i’m sleepy.”
kook almost jumps up at your voice because that’s the first time he’s heard you speak
jin tries to be as nonchalant as possible as he appeases your desire to completely pretend as if none of this happened and he has his hand on your back as he fishes for the keycards for the three of your rooms in his pocket
“here’s eyedrops, by the way. i have your brand in my other bag, though. do you want it? i could get it for you. hold on let me just-“
he forgot the eyedrops at this point
he’s a lil bit speechless because despite all of that
how come did you manage to still remember his eyedrops and worry about him instead of you who’s had atleast five different mental breakdowns from the last hour alone
you’re still putting other people before you regardless if they’re jimin or not kinda kills seokjin as you hurriedly go into your room and he can hear u rummage through bags just to give him his preferred brand of eyedrops :((
“are you guys hungry? i brought some snacks so we don’t have to buy it expensively from the minibar. do you-“
ok even this sight is tugging at jungkook’s heartstrings so he basically almost pounces and clamp his hand on your wrist
“no, no. no need, okay? j-just rest, y/n. don’t worry about us.”
so you did
you did rest
and then the day after that
kook was driving all of you home later into the noon when everyone was feeling less of their hangovers
you were only light with that part since there were more happenings into that night that made you sink
the drive back home was off
jin let you sit in the front seat so he could be stuck with jimin in the back because he’s figured that you’ve been through eNOUGH ok
uh jimin didn’t find that weird
what he found weird however was that everyone was a bit silent
yeah jin and kook were still talking to him and trying to keep up conversation but you weren’t
you just had your hands glued to your lap and that was it
he kept looking at the rear view mirror every five seconds to catch your gaze and uH jungkook was ???? what jimin what do u want
did he do something?
because he felt like he did something
u weren’t lingering around him when you all came down to eat at the breakfast buffet
you didn’t even fight him when he stole a waffle from your plate and he was almost ready to give it back because that should be your cue to fight him, right???
he has this particular order of coffee from the hotel you were staying at and now that he thinks about it, it was JIN !!! it was jin who gave it to him and not you!!
you know what
you may just be a bit spaced out because you’re still having a hang-over
:D it’s ok :D
jimin understands :D
even when you all come into the door and the event organizer rings the bell and delivers all the presents that he’s got for the night
and you don’t come down to open it with them
or when tomorrow is an off-day for all of you since he doesn’t have any gig and you come home to your flat and not stay at his house instead
jimin was a bit perplexed at that because you rarely ever came home during your off-days
he doesn’t know what to do with himself now that you came home and
he’s just loitering around the house
what is he supposed to do
:((
the next day? you called in sick
he became more worried then!!! you barely did that and sURE you do get sick a couple of times but with how selfless and dedicated you were, you still worked!!! you put a mask on it and drink your medicine and work!!!
and not that jimin was being selfish because he expected you to still do that
actually he’s all :) because your wellbeing should come first before him and he’s happy that you’re prioritizing that more now and allowing yourself to take a sick leave!!
but he can’t help thinking that you know.,.,.,
what if you weren’t sick and you were just avoiding him :((
he feels it in his GUT
he fends for himself for the day and it’s kinda overwhelming because things without you.,.,,. whew,.,. they r a mess
he realizes more than ever that you do so much and all he does is sit around in comfortable chairs and sip on some juice while doing his job and tHAT WAS IT
fuck jimin and his yearning for u so he just decided to text you the whole day
he gave updates about his day!!
[ i miss my seatmate in this breakfast nook :(( ]
[ hiii!! did you wake up already? jk’s driving me to set now ]
[ do you have a fever btw?? pls text me if you need anything ]
[ y/n!! they have your favorite snacks on the catering table!! hehe i’m bringing home some for you :D ]
[ not unless you have a sore throat then i will totally not feed u them ]
[ just wrapped up my shoot. it was quick ]
[ i saw a labrador in the street today!! ]
[ hi it’s time for dinner and u haven’t replied yet. are you okay?? are you over at the doctor’s?? ]
[ are we okay? ]
jimin went to sleep sad and uneasy that night
he felt really empty and hollow and his first thought was to get up and go to your room and knock on your door and-
oh
that’s right
you aren’t there
.... you aren’t there
he hastily rises from bed and just takes his phone with him and walks the way to your door
it’s exactly how you left it
without any second thoughts, jimin tucks himself to your bed
this eases him wordlessly and lessens the noise in his head 
because even if you aren’t here, this does remind him of you because after all this is your room 
and he sleeps
then sleeps
and he almost wishes that he should’ve done it continiously because he woke up to kook eating breakfast and when he asked for you, jungkook was just pouting
“oh. y/n didn’t come in yet.”
he didn’t receive a text from you saying that you were about to take another sick leave though
he is seriously deciding to come to your house at this very moment
jimin wants to bury himself in his pillows
but tHEN he hears a car pull up on his driveway and then the front door open and !!! 
IT’S YOU!! :D
he is too slow with his reactions because jungkook automatically leaps from his seat and attack you with a hug and jimin’s just standing by the breakfast nook still in shock
://// shouldn’t i be the one doing that :////
“oohMpHgHF hi to you too, koo”
he is still in the background about to intervene because jungkook is giving you too many kisses on the cheek but he already scrambles since he said that he was gonna go fetch jin from the backyard because he’s trying out planting some potatoes and gingers
he finally has you to himself!! 
although you walk over to him first than him doing the same so he just smiles and was about to-
“can i talk to you upstairs?”
:O
oh?
oHHHHHH????
jimin may be a tad bit confused but he doesn’t mind and immediately agrees
he thinks it’s because you wanna do something that you don’t want jin and kook seeing??? oh??
he hugs you the moment you lift your foot from the last step and he doesn’t remember the last time he hugged you!! he’s gonna squeeze you to oblivion and-
oh
your fists are in between your bodies while he’s hugging you tightly and that’s when jimin freezes in realization that something really was wrong as he pulled off from you slowly
he least expected that your hands aren’t around him but rather holding a piece of paper for him to take
your letter of resignation
a copy of it, rather
he takes it from your grasp and jimin outright gets chills in his body because this format is oddly familiar to him and god the moment he has his eyes glaze over to the confirming words to what he thought the paper was about in the first place
“what do you mean?”
he skims the paper again and back to your face and you’re not breaking into a smile and
“what do you mean you’re resigning?”
at this point he can’t bring himself to read the paper all over again because jimin can’t wrap his head around it
and most definitely, jimin refuses to accept it
you’ve thought long and hard about this throughout the free hours you had
you didn’t want to be drastic but god did you feel that you had no way out of this whole dilemma
it’s hard to keep up with the troubles in your heart and consciousness if you see the cause for it every single day
jimin completely trampled over you that day :((
every single thing and thought you did and had came back to you in the form of embarrassment and remorse 
you are completely willing to quit your job 
it wouldn’t be that bad, ya know?? you’re pretty known anyway being park jimin’s PA and job opportunities are probably gonna be bombarding you left and right!! right??
or maybe it would be the complete opposite and you just quit the greatest job you could ever have in your whole lifetime
you took this up to mr. and mrs. park’s personal assistant because after all, they were the ones who hired you and are paying you, not jimin
“greener pastures, mr. park.”
by now is jimin completely panicking
completely losing his mind and he’s starting to sputter and pace around little by little
“is this about the pay?? i-i can double what my parents give you monthly.”
did he-
did he just-
he’s striking point after point in the notepad in your mind and fuck u might actually cry with how you’re in so much disbelief
it’s not about the money at all!!!
it’s to what he did and how insensitive he became and how he doesn’t even think it’s worth apologizing for because at the moment, jimin thinks it’s about money!!!
money and material and not emotions and feelings!!
“jimin you are fucking insufferable.”
his mouth goes dry at that 
you’re looking at him with so much evident hurt that he felt like crumbling on the spot and he so badly wants to know what he’s done 
“why are you like this, jimin?? i don’t get to how you could be attached to me and sLEEP beside me in my bed and the moment you’re in your own rICH bubble with your rich as hell friends you’re immediately repulsed!!! it’s like you don’t even know me!!”
“a-and hOW you still didn’t stop berating me in front of taehyung and hoseok!! you completely made me a fool out of me just to appease them and you think that’s normal?? you tHINK it shouldn’t be worth apologizing for!!”
“y/n, you don’t get it, okay? i had to-”
“jimin you just can’t say you loaf -- you can’t say that you LOVE me after you get your damn wisdom teeth pulled! i don’t even know if you remember saying that but gOD i can’t stand it anymore! i can’t stand the fact that i love you and i think you love me and the next second that i feel we’re gonna be something more, you go with chaeyoung!! you take her to your hotel room and you cARRY her in your arms as if you don’t come to me crying when you’re sad! o-or as if you didn’t say that you love me and i-”
you are so heated
sO beyond heated :((
you had no parking words in mind and god you’re pretty sure you’re already tearing up by now aND fuck jungkook and jin could never be more confused to have you hurriedly bumping to them in your dash out the door
jimin has never felt this way
he never did
he probably never will with any other person
:((
you’ve found a new job!! :D
you gave yourself a week of doing absolutely nothing and also since you were avoiding the fact that what if you can’t find any other job that came close this
you landed on the first try though hehe
it was to be a personal assistant to min yoongi!!
yoongi who’s this top-notch model and renowned aLLLL over the fashion industry and has broken the internet many times with how powerful he is aha
he has a secret 
one that he’s made you sign a non-disclosure agreement for 
he’s actually producer suga and has been behind cOUNTLESS bops and no one even knew who he really is and that made the hype for him even tenfold
although he may have another secret you jUST can’t place it yet
“u know what mr. min i think u may have been a rapper in your past life”
“....... what makes you..... w-what makes you say that”
that was one of the first ever things you’ve said to him upon hiring you and he instantly knew that you were gonna click with him
he lets you call him yoongi!! or whatever nickname you could think of as long as it doesn’t sUCK
yoongi only has you, a PA, as secondary help
anything else, he does it himself
his schedule’s less damnding than j*min’s and he was generally more lax even if aha he is one of the most in-demand people as min yoongi the model and suga the producer and [ insert name ] for [ field u think he dabbles in but aren’t sure of ]
you aren’t a live-in PA for him
most days he calls you over at 8 am and a little early than what his calltime is
if he doesn’t need u, he just sends you home because he’s cool like that :D
you answer some e-mails and forward him the most important ones!!
you come with him mostly whenever he shops for groceries and yeah he likes having u around because u dO know your stuff
and u make some suggestions on what he should cook for dinner because he’s running out of ideas and when u recommend something you thought of at the top of your head (even tho it might be a lil stoopid), yoongi goes.,,.,,
“.. hmm. i didn’t think of that....”
meanwhile
jin and jungkook have been texting you updates about jimin
they were very :(( about your decision but ok,,, it’s cool they guess,,, this would be better for you,,, probably,,,,,
they miss you so much :((
you’ve agreed to allot about 98% of your time with them aS LONG AS you spend them outside and not within the threshold of jimin’s property 
they instantly agreed to that aha :D
[ day two: no one is allowed to sit on your seat and jin-hyung almost sat on it and jimin almost bawled to his cereal ]
[ day four: everything is a mess and i sWEAR i saw u as jimin’s lockscreen ]
[ day five: the new PA is here and idk whether jimin’s gonna choke him or not i rlly can’t tell ]
kim namjoon!!
he’s the new PA as to what jin and kook gossip to you
namjoon feels so foreign to jimin he actually can’t take it
the systems aren’t the same!!
namjoon is organized to the point that he just pops out exactly ten minutes before a certain doing and isn’t hanging around with jimin that much 
although when he does linger around jimin, jimin gets iRRITATED
he is so composed!! prim and proper and he hates it ok
namjoon doesn’t joke with him 
one time jimin accidentally tripped on his feet and he would’ve giggled too if namjoon did but this guy.,.,,. this guy literally just deadpanned
“you should probably double-tie your shoelaces, mr. park.”
inhal exhale inhALE eXHALE IN-
this guy!!! tHIS guy!!! yA he is getting on his nerves 
he’s too great at his job and it’s not that you aren’t great at it too
in fact u were excellent
but this namjoon guy is just tOO namjoon for his own sake that jimin’s making his name an adjective and a verb at this point
he’s probably gonna come around to him at some point
maybe so much so that he’ll let him drop off the mr. park title
it’s been a little over three weeks ever since you left
and that bit of time has been the saddest and emptiest he’s been in record time of his life
he’s never faltered in trying to reach out :((
he still texts you daily and tries out calling you once every night when he knows you’re about to sleep
he hasn’t heard from you in awhile and whenever he asks either jin or kook, they just shrug as if they’re clueless
news has come out that basically speculated you not being his PA anymore after he was spotted out several times that you weren’t there with him
he was pouting when he read those rumors that APPARENTLY you were seen out and about with this min yoongi and ur being linked as a girlfriend
he refuses to believe that
no jimin will never believe that :D
rumors are just rumors and besides maybe you were just being a social butterfly and u suddenly bUMPED to world-renowned min yoongi in the street and you were just walking beside each other at the same pace while coincidentially looking at him and making it seem that you were talking but actually not :)
park jimin refuses to be replaced by min yoongi :((
although it doesn’t help, really
doesn’t help when he learns that wait
hold on he needs to emphasize
MIN YOONGI IS INCLUDED IN THIS JOINT MODEL SHOOT HE’S ALSO IN
aha fate surely isn’t in his side
the most he’s cared about is that taehyung and hoseok were included in this shoot and although he’s not exactly too keen with them ever since the mr. park incident, he’s albeit a little thankful that there’s some sense of familiarity in this whole shoot
the shoot was for a very high-class watch brand and it’s to be done in both solos and some pairs and groups to stress enough that this is high-class ok
sure he still has his cool knowing that this yoongi is here although he can’t help but to feel a little bit intimidated
jungkook and namjoon are here with him so yeah it’s like cool 
jimin’s in one of the chairs in the massive communal prep room to get his hair and make-up done and oNE chair away from him is yoongi
god look at how he looks so lax scrolling on his phone while jimin keeps looking at him slyly every ten seconds
“mr. min and mr. park? the both of you are up.”
gr8 the two of them are paired up!!
yoongi catches jimin’s gaze and sends him a lil smile as he hops down from his chair
ok this yoongi guy is really polite it’s actually annoying because that gives him more reason to unlike him
yoongi stops by his chair and it’s oHHHHHH he’s waiting for jimin to hop out of his too so the both of them could go to set together
“hey man nice to meet you! i’m yoongi :]”
“aHA oHhHh so you’re yoongi! i’m jimin. nice to meet you too.”
oh damn he feels like crying
they shake hands for a bit and even pulls him in for a side bro hug and wait yoongi smells like cologne? damn
you see
yoongi knows about jimin too :))
you don’t know what it is with yoongi but you swear he’s immediately crawled himself to your heart just by a couple questions that weren’t invasive at all and then you’re suddenly opening up to him about the whole thing with jimin!!
this was at the fifth day mark when he decided to ask you and then suddenly it’s your boss who’s patting your back and saying words of enlightenment to you
and he brought you into this shoot :D
yoongi hasn’t made it known to you yet that uh jimin is here tho
all you know is that yoongi has his shoot here and that’s enough information for you to know as a PA
look at him!! all dressed-up snazzily with a watch more expensive than your life 
you found it adorable that yoongi can sometimes just be so stoic but when it comes to shoots like these he gets very in the zone 
if the director needs yoongi to be giggly and bubbly? he will be on with it
if the director needs yoongi to look both intimidating yet somehow a lil bit approachable like right now?? he will SERVE
yoongi was put on first for a solo and jimin was just called to prepare because they’re gonna do the pair shoot right after
jimin’s sitting down on a chair yet again as he watches yoongi work that watch :((
he’s not wearing his yet because it’s really expensive and although insured and it’s for a shoot and they’re gonna get some goodies from the brand anyway and it may be the watch they’re modelling, nobody wants him to trip and have it scratched
“yoongs can i have that?”
yoongi’s sat down on the nearest makeup chair for a touch-up and you can clearly see the key makeup artist that’s set on a hUUUUGE bag that’s opened midway and omg those are really good ones :((
he bows slightly at that and waits for her to leave so he could open the bag without seeming rude hehe
that is the SAME foundation you’ve been eyeing for awhile and have been seeing rave reviews about and u r pretty sure that is your shade
you sQUEAK 
“yoongs can i have that?”
“lemme borrow your powerbank and it’s a deal.”
you love this 
you are really loving this deal to the point u are already scrambling to go back to your tote bag on that stool that was provided for you
“yoongs can i have that?”
jimin freezes at that the moment his ears picked those words up it’s too familiar and it’s something he’s missed so dearly and- that’s you!!
jimin’s already scrambling to his feet and his own chair almost breaks at that but he doesn’t care because this is you!! this is you that he’s talking about and he’s not gonna waste any more chances that he has left
“okay! right on cue, mr. park! it’s time for your shoot with mr. min.”
he gets scurried over to the actual set and he keeps wriggling out because you’ll always be more important than any other thing
“no no you don’t understand!! it’s just that-”
“yOONGIIIIII here’s the powerbank i-”
oh
you didn’t expect that at all
that’s jimin standing next to yoongi who is equally as frozen as you
and even yoongi has his mouth parted open slightly as he watches this interaction unfold
that’s cool
that’s nice
that’s fire
neither of you move and it’s the shutter of the camera that brings everyone out of the trance
you are just gonna.,.,,, stand at your place
jimin is just gonna.,.,.,. model this watch
yoongi is just gonna.,.,, stay as a rock throughout this whole ordeal as he’s gonna feel out whether he should tease you about this later on or not now that he’s seeing you in the flesh, he doesn’t know what to do at all 
he’s thought of this for so long that now the opportunity is present, he doesn’t know at all on how to enact
he has a lot of things in his mind ok
first of all, he settles that he doesn’t have any pride and he doesn’t mind at this point because again, it is you
second, you don’t even need to ask him if you can have something like what you’re doing with yoongi now!!!
third, he is trembling
jimin’s doing this “pretending to unbutton my cuffs and therefore highlight my watch” pose to try and stable his hand for one bit
yoongi leans one elbow to jimin’s shoulder and they both do this smoulder thing
he is talking through his teeth in desperation because the director said for them to try out some smiles ya know
“yoongi please tell me you’re not dating y/n and if you are i respect that but pls know that i will nOT stop at anything to take her away from you”
:D
“lol i enjoy her company and we aren’t dating but she, however, is mY personal assistant”
:D
that’s a big thorn out of his chest but it’s still somehow a dilemma because although you’re still a PA, it’s just not for him :((
and finally the shoot wraps and jimin is scurrying the moment it was called out that they’re done 
the first thing u do is scurry behind yoongi and hand him his tissues from behind and god he is the one adjusting
yoongi is getting caught in the middle of the two of you and he doesn’t know if he’s happy being in the literal center of attention or annoyed because you’re using him as a human shield without even being sly about it
“y/n, please. just give me-”
he is getting jostled in the middle and he’s even more intimidating than
jimin when he gets all shaken around 
“yA YA YA STOP IT!!”
he has only met jimin once and he already knows enough that he’s a handful
he’s eVEN playing mediator at this one
yoongi sighs as he reaches his verdict and pulls you by your arm because you’re behind him and just carefully, he leans down to whisper by your ear and makes sURE to look at jimin because lmao he deserved that
“five minutes. i’m giving you five minutes that you can spend before you go out to the garage and it’s up to yOU on how and with whom you’re gonna spend those five minutes with.”
damn 
yoongi’s already leaving you with no choice and he even yanks out the tote bag in your shoulder but not before fishing out his hydroflask that you bought him as he takes a hefty sip and even gets to wave at you and wink at jimin
jimin is in disbelief goddamn how dARE this yoongi :O
why does he have his own hydroflask
why does he 
that’s a y/n and jimin thing!! not a y/n and yoongi thing!!
the most you do is let jimin guide you to atleast a private place because
you don’t want to be dragged in to rumors by staff members who could tattle on what they see
you’re so antsy with this and jimin is beyond nervous
fuck ok how does he do this
“y/n, i-...”
“jimin, i can’t talk to you.”
oh okay he gets shot down before he could get a sentence in his eyes immediately bulge as he tries to appeal but not before you interrupt him again
“.. right now.”
he may or may not have hope here
you can’t avoid jimin forever and as much as you want to hear his voice, you really can’t because not only are you not ready, but also because-
“yoongi has another shoot today, and i have to go.”jimin’s eyes gloss at 
that and a whine bubbles in his throat because who knows when and where he’s gonna see you again and if you’d even let him to
he’s trying to paw at you and take a step closer but you’re already walking away
:((
jimin knows more than better now the gravity of what he’s done to you and how stupid and how much of an asshole he was on his part
knows more than better that he indeed loves you and that he shouldn’t give up no matter how much you turn him down
he misses you so much these days
he projects your face to namjoon’s body in his mind and that’s good
enough for him to not be irked he’s unknowingly picked up all your mannerisms and he hasn’t even noticed 
god does he miss you so much :((
misses you so much that he’s found himself driving to that ramen place with the intention of eating what he should’ve eaten when you took him there
yes he’s gonna wallow in self-loathing later on because he’s gonna reminisce about what he did and what happened here the last time but it’s worth it he thinks :D
what he didn’t expect however was to see it more packed than usual and isn’t that -- 
jungkook?? and jin?? 
seokjin is outright choking on his dumplings and jungkook is giggling with the boiled egg in his mouth as he repeatedly pUNCHES his back and truthfully he doesn’t know if it would help but eh it’s the thought that counts 
jin is on his break which is why he doesn’t feel pressured at all, but what he does have pressure for is elbowing jungkook to look up at jimin and this time he chokes on his boiled egg
“jungkook.,.,., you said that you were gonna take a leave,.,,,. because you had an important family business to attend to.,.,.”
“ʸᵉˢ ʲᶦᵐᶦⁿ⁻ʰʸᵘⁿᵍ.,.,,. this is an important family business.,.,,.,”
...
this guy
god tHIS guy he swears..,.,,
before he could even wack jungkook in the head, he gets interrupted once more and this time it’s a welcome interruption and not just the sounds of jungkook choking on iced tea this time
“i got more dumplings!!! seojoon gave us more soup!!! oKAY OKAY make some room-”
“jimin?”
you might as well get bonked in the head now 
seojoon’s place is closing down and this is the last time you’d ever get to eat meals here :((
it’s the reason to why you and jin and kook decided to assemble as quICK as seojoon made a groupchat for the four of you to deliver the news :(((
he’s moving to another place to open a bigger and better that ramen place there but he can’t keep up two of them at the moment so he’s decided to let go :((
it’s the reason to why you certainly aren’t gonna leave, noah fence, just because of jimin 
this closing is just on par with his presence 
jin and kook are just now realizing the dilemma and they swear they’re gonna choke on tempura with how they’re both in anticipation and curiosity as to what would happen
jin’s letting you sit beside him now but later he’s gonna push you to jimin at full-speed if the both of you don’t talk it out now
“as long as your food isn’t finished — i-i get to talk and hopefully you listen.”
:(
...
“okay.”
the booth...
the booth isn’t all that spacious
jin and jungkook are clearly not reading the room and if they were, they’re pretending not to because they aren’t gonna sacrifice seojoon’s last dishes that they’re gonna taste for the time being just so the both of you could make up lol
ok think think tHINK
that’s it!!
jimin’s pulling out his phone and is calling you and he’s throwing you a thumbs-up before he scrambles outside
it’s really cold outside and his hoodie just isn’t cutting it but it’s whatever :)) it’s you
“i didn’t remember saying that i loved you.”
ok that is qUITE the intro and now you’re the one who’s choking on your ramen
“and i hate that i don’t remember it because of the anesthesia; but believe me when i say that i do love you -- under anesthesia or not.”
“i’m truly truly sorry that i treated you so badly in front of taehyung and hoseok. i, uh, i was too prideful when i was with them and i felt like i always need to prove myself to them and y’know what?? i don’t need to prove myself to them!! a-and y’know what? i told them off! and i told them about how we are and how one’s disposition shouldn’t be the determining factor on how they treat people!!”
jimin kinda looks like a madman with how there’s so much passion in his voice and how he even has accompanying gestures even if you aren’t outside to witness it personally
“they apologized and i told them that they need to apologize to you a-and just give me a date and a time if you’re ready to hear them out bUT you know??? this isn’t about them for the meantime it’s about me apologizing!!”
“i want you to know a-and y/n please i swear on everything, chaeyoung and i -- nothing happened. she was drunk and she wanted me and i politely told her no!! countless of times!! she was starting to make a scene so i just agreed to take her upstairs to my room bUT it’s to lock her there!! oKAY i know that doesn’t sound very nice but-”
“i kept telling her about you and how i do love you but she kept clinging on and forcing herself on me!! a-and i was about to call kook but i didn’t see him so i called hotel security and i didn’t see you too and thEN right after i completely cut ties with her!!”
“i get it if -- i get it if you don’t want to forgive me though because i’ve hurt you so badly and i have to suck it up nonetheless but i need you to know that i love you a-and i’ve never loved someone eVER this much before and i’ve never been so sure.”
...
...
“come inside, jimin. eat dinner with me.”
:D
there’s a learning curve that both of you have to go through you’ve made it very clear that you aren’t gonna quit as yoongi’s PA with much frowns from jimin but aight ok he’s gonna try and understand because you do love working with yoongi and with his schedule, you aren’t chained to work almost 24/7
namjoon and jimin are slowly but surely warming up to each other as you dropped by briefly when it was your off-day and you instantly hit it off with him
jimin’s huffy because you are really something else and he doesn’t come close
he really kills it with apologizing and changing for the better!! likes to spoil you with gifts all of a sudden and you always point out to him that they r very unnecessary and he kNOWS that but he just wants to shower you with things and his love that’s all :)
he makes it up beyond words and beyond actions and for a fact he is also proud of himself like you are with him because it’s rare!! that someone of his status would strip his pride just to have someone’s full forgiveness
jimin however never stops being whiny and needy aha
like to how he has his hands covering your eyes and you keep asking him on wHAT he’s doing and where he’s taking you and at one point, he keeps one hand on both your eyes and one covering your mouth and that earns him a lick and he isn’t even bOTHERED
“okay okAY calm down jagi we’re here!!!!”
“one.”
“jimin if this is a horror movie i will really replace you with yoongi”
“nO and two.”
“fuck this is really making me nervous omg i think i need to pee oh my g od jimin pls i-“
“three.”
wait
this is-
“that ramen place. this is now your ramen place. our ramen place, if you want.”
oh my god
oH MY GOD
you see
jimin’s been talking back and forth with seojoon unbeknownst to you, he’s been helping with all this process of seojoon opening up his new ramen place in the city proper and it’s all expensive and kinda tricky
without even doubting, jimin’s paid for most of his requirements and needs overnight and seojoon was like yOU BARELY EVEN KNOW ME
and jimin explained that it was because easily the best meal he’s ever had in his life and even better than those restaurants he goes to and seojoon was aha :D really :D
and then jimin casually slid in the conversation about that ramen place that seojoon decided to close down and one thing led to another and here it is
again :D
seojoon’s entrusted that place to jimin and he’s his first official shareholder (and probably the only one he’s ever gonna have bc he trusts no one else besides jimin because no one else is probably as genuine as him) and this could be considered as a franchise!!!
the permits are all taken care of and the head chef seojoon’s gonna be trusting and jimin’s thinking of? seokjin :D although he’s gonna propose the offer later (spoiler alert: jin cried and said yES)
the spot is all empty and it’s nothing that some furniture and flooring and jimin’s wallet can’t fix
but it is this
jimin’s too busy explaining the process that he doesn’t notice you being absolutely awed and even cRYING :(((
before he knows it, you are actively leaping at him and he easily catches you as he hooks his hands under your bum to secure you into place jimin’s on the receiving end of a rather desperate deep kiss and he giggles to how you even won’t let go of him and how your grip tightens even more
“i love you.”
he is all so loved up right now that he feels like he’s gonna cry and moan at the same time as he returns the favor of nipping at your bottom lip
“i love you too.”
your fingers are most definitely getting tangled in his hair and when you and jimin practically shudders when you give it a little tug
“if buying restaurants is what it takes for me to taste your kisses and then pOSSIBLY get laid then fucking hell i’m gonna buy you one everyday
bELIEVE ME”
“you’re insufferable”
hehe
“i know :))”
jimin’s letting you catch your breath for the meantime, his hands still securing you against him as he peppers kisses to your cheek very eagerly 
“especially spoiled for you though.”
694 notes · View notes
lovecolibri · 3 years
Note
Honestly, the more people harp on about how important Maria is to Michael and how M*luca will still be endgame, the more it feels like overcompensating for the lack of press hype for the relationship both in general and when it was actually happening, the fact their subpar chemistry is repeatedly remarked upon and the fact that Vlamis and Heather have zero interest in each other outside of the show, which is just depressing for fans of any ship. Compare that to Vlamburn and everything those two do for Malex, and of course some folks are salty. I mean the two of them straight up admitting that they started planning this particular domestic Malex merch drop before s2 even aired? The Vlambase ig straight up trolling M*luca shippers asking for merch? Iconic. I don't think s3 can give me everything I want and I don't expect the show to dump on the only black main character but I feel like the people who tried to be smug about Maria's superiority in Michael's life are in for a rude awakening and that's honestly all I'm asking for.
Yes to ALL of this! The fact that the backlash after 1x13 was so strong and every interview with Vlamis and Heather was awkward, glaringly so after the crackle of all the Vlamburn interviews, and then the press already being lackluster about the finale and only getting worse as season 2 went on and some of the scathing things that came out after the finale about the wasted potential of that signature Vlamburn chemistry, yeah I bet some fans are disappointed. But it's so funny to me that I don't ever see fans who were rooting for m*luca (what show are they watching btw? Because the pilot was pretty damn clear but I digress) being pissed at how it was handled. It's always them being overly thrilled at the content and insisting they they are endgame and again I have to ask, what show are they watching?!
I am eternally crackling about the Vlambase stuff and I agree that season 3 will absolutely not give me what I need to get over season 2, but I feel like it is going to give me enough explicitly clear Malex stuff that I will continue being an insufferably smug Salt Gremlin.
11 notes · View notes
lennydaisy · 3 years
Text
SWAN SONG || The Walking Dead AU || CHAPTER ONE.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
‘You have to trust that every friendship has no end, that a communion of saints exists among all those, living and dead, who have truly loved God and one another.
You know from experience how real this is.  Those you have loved deeply and who have died live on in you,  not just as memories but as real presences.’
HENRI NOUWEN
                        The Walking Dead.
       Season 1-?
                                        FEM OC! and ?
Enjoy :) and here is the link to the PROLOGUE!
Tumblr media
College. Something I never went to. Sure the thought was there. The ideas to get my diploma and possibly becoming a doctor sounded like a great idea. Until I hit senior year of high school. That was when I realised that maybe I'm not meant for school. Sitting in a classroom wasn't my ideal cup of tea, but I stuck it through high school because I was determined to not become a high school drop out.
When I was in high school it was as though everybody had already figured out what they were going to when they took their first steps into the big, bad world. I was never like that. I left high school and I felt lost. I had no clue what I wanted to do. I convinced myself that I was a disappointment to my family because everybody instantly knew what career path they wanted to pursue and I didn't.
I felt that way until I joined the police academy, a year after I left high school. I was in a real slump, applying to anything and everything, I wasn't getting anywhere until Ally suggested the police force. I instantly declined, not believing that I had any chance of making it. I wasn't the most physically active, any chance I got to skip gym class I grabbed with two hands, but the Police Academy was tempting. I wanted to challenge myself and also prove to all the people who thought I couldn't do it wrong.
And I'm glad I did. Joining the P.D was by far the best decision I made in my life. I found myself as a person. I went from being this shy, delicate flower to an independent and determined individual.
Just because I didn't go to college doesn't mean I didn't experience what's it's like to be a typical college student. I attend my fair share of parties, not that I enjoyed them but I still went to please Corey who didn't want to go alone because apparently, that's embarrassing. Aside from the parties, I don't understand why people stick it through college, sure a degree is a good excuse but honestly is any college student happy? Judging by the faces passing by my car the answers no.
My mind is still on autopilot from what had happened not even a half-hour ago. The scene still vivid in my mind, like a record, stuck on repeat, it won't leave me alone. Maybe if I hadn't rushed her out the door then she would still be here, at home with her husband, happy. Her husband. I've ruined a family-
My thoughts being abruptly stopped by the sound of knuckles furiously knocking on the only rolled up window. Moving my drooping eyes to the source only to be met by the slightly annoyed face of my sister Cora. Leaning over to push down the lock, I'm smacked in the face with the humid Atlanta heat.
"About time, I've been knocking for five minutes," she exclaims holding the door open, entering the car. Only humming in response, repositioning myself in the driver seat, staring deadly out the window, "Wow, what's up?" She asked instantly knowing something's off.
"What? Why would anything be up?" Shaking my head, trying to focus on now and not the past, "Oh I don't know maybe you burning a hole into my school with your eyes or the fact that you haven't acknowledged Maggie in the back seat." She states with that smart tone that I love oh so much.
Swirling round in my seat, I met with the contagious smile of Maggie Greene. She a delightful one. A pure soul who could honestly do no wrong, and yet somehow she's best friends with Cora. The pair are polar opposites, like two peas from completely different pods but it somehow makes sense. Cora is like a hyperactive puppy whereas Maggie is a house cat. Maggie keeps Cora grounded. Without Maggie, I don't even want to know where Cora would be.
When Cora first started college she got in with the wrong crowd. She started to miss important family events; like our weekly game of family-friendly monopoly. Cora wasn't Cora anymore, she was someone new, she was trying hard to become something she wasn't. That's until she met Maggie. Apparently, Maggie went through something similar, I don't know all the details, that's a secret between them. All I know is that they met in the student car park at night completely shitfaced with no way to get home. It all came from that singular moment of stupidity, and I'm glad it did because I've already 'lost' one sister, I don't need to lose another.
"Hi Maggie, sorry just had a weird day at work," I half lied, staring up the car again driving out of the almost desert car park, "The farm?" I asked, knowing where to drop her off having done it a couple of times.
"Don't worry about it Macy, we all have our days, and yes please if you don't mind," her southern accent radiating through the car, a genuine smile covering her face meeting at her eyes. Nodding my head, my eyes training back on the road but my mind and eyes can't help but wonder. It was only a few miles back that I saw those things from the news, they could be lurking around here too.
"You will not believe what Ashton said to me today," Cora said, kicking her feet up on the dash of my car, her hand sitting comfortably behind her head. "Oh please do tell," taking one hand off the wheel to push her dirty Dc. Martens on my beloved car.
Scoffing as her feet slap against the floor of my car, y'know where a normal passenger's feet are supposed to go, "He said, 'i think we should see different people', and I was like 'why', and he said, get a load of this, 'I just don't think it's working out'. Yeah no shit it's not working out, he never calls me, never texts me, and that's the first time he has ever spoken to me in school," leaning towards the cool air drifting through the window as she rants about her love life.
"Ashton a grade-A douche, I pretty sure we've had this conversation every time I pick you up," I state as the boredom begin to consume me at the ritual of Cora's love life discussion coming up once again. Looking in the rearview mirror I see Maggie nodding her head in agreement, "I agree, out of all the guys in our school you choose Ashton," she gags making a yuck sound, her face scrunching up at the thought of her best friends boyfriend.
"It's kind of your fault y'know," I laughed as she sided eyed me, "you met a guy called Ashton and expected him to what? sweep you off your feet?"
"She's got a point," Maggie pointed out hiding her laughter better than me, "No she doesn't!" Exclaimed Cora as she turns around to fully face Maggie in the back middle seat, "what about your love life huh, oh yeah it doesn't exist," she sassed hands crossed over her chest, a smirk on her face as though proud of her very mediocre remark.
Shaking my head at my sister's antics, "Maggie will meet a guy when she's ready too. Just because she not actively looking doesn't mean it will never happen. And I bet when she does meet someone, he'll be a million times better than Ashton or any of those other guys you've been with."
"Thank you, Macy," I hear her quietly responded, shyness overtaking her voice at my comment. Not being able to hide my smile at the innocent girl behind me and the slightly ticked off girl beside me, "um hello! You're supposed to be on my side-," Cora's voice shuts off to a silent whisper. Confused at her sudden change of tone, I glance her way. Her eyes trained directly out the front window, never blinking.
Trying to find what she was looking for wasn't hard. It's them. Only a few, 2 male and 1 woman, a couple of meters away from my travelling car. These are different, they're nothing like the ones I encountered earlier. The ones from before were coming towards me at an agonising walking pace, these ones however are running, running extremely fast.
Cora's heavy breath begins to fill the car, as Maggie mutters incoherent words. I however am static, this wasn't just a one time encounter. In the space of not even an hour, I've seen a dozen of these people. The government has issued official reports telling us, the public, that's there is absolutely nothing to worry about and they have this all under control. At first, I believed that, but now with these thing sprinting towards my car, I'm beginning to beg to differ.
"Um, Macy drive. Macy, please drive!" A panicked Cora heaves in my ear. Judging from my previous encounter, fight or flight is not an option right now. Not until I fully understand what these things are.
My tires make the all to familiar shrieking against the warm tar, with nowhere else to go but straight through the few in the middle of the road. The sound of the dead weight hitting the bonnet of my car before flying over the top was like nothing I've heard before. It's sounded sickening. A mixture of bones clashing and screams. A horrific sight and sound.
The car stayed in utter silence until I pulled up to the Greene farm, to where none of us dared to move a muscle. You could hear a pin drop over the sounds of slightly irregular breathing. The beating sun shining through the front window causing the car to feel more insufferable.
"That's those things from the new isn't it?" Asked Cora quietly as though scared to break the silence. Having not enough courage in my voice to reply, I just simply nod, "that's why you had a weird day at work, wasn't it?" She asked again, this time staring at me but I refuse to meet her eyes only nodding again. Hearing the shaky breath from behind me and the sound of the door opening, snapped me back to reality.
Looking out through Cora's window, I see a slouched Maggie struggling to keep her balance. Pulling my lips into a tight smile, "Be safe," I said gently toward the shaken up girl. Muster up a nod she replies, "you too, the both of you," before turning round to met her sister Beth at the porch. Seeing the pleasant girl brought a smile to my face as I waved back to the gleeful youngest Greene.
Once Maggie was safely inside her farmhouse that's when I pulled away, only to have something at the corner of my eye catch my attention. Hershel, Maggie's father, walking away from the slightly beat barn. In his hands some sort of animal handling pole. Nothing unusually really, Hershel is a vet but that's not what's concerning. The glooming blood dripping slightly off the loop is however concerning.
"Hey Mr Greene," greeted Cora, her voice still failing her a little. Laughing at the younger girls formalities, "how many time have I told you to call me Hershel," he said walking closer to the car, a cloth in hand as he tried to discreetly clean the pole in his hands, but the deed was already done, I had already seen it.
"A couple more times should do the trick," she tries to joke, wanting to forget what had just happened. Luckily enough Hershel doesn't notice the pressed bloody handprints of the front and sides of my car, as he leans to see me at the driver's seat, "Thank you for dropping our Maggie off again Macy, it really means a lot."
"Don't sweat it. Didn't want her travelling back home herself especially now with the mess that's all over the news," a sharp inhale from Cora causes me to reach over, comfortingly grabbing her sweaty hands in my own, rubbing the backs for her hands softly.
"Ah yes, I did see that. I'm sure its nothing to worry about," he waves his hand slightly, looking over his shoulder at the barn he had just left. I frowned my eyebrows at the elder's change in body language; his wondering eyes and shuffling feet are causing me to doubt the man's knowledge of the current situation.
"Better safe than sorry I guess," I dismiss getting ready to drive off again, "I suppose you're right," his voice becoming harder to hear with him no longer facing me. The sound of my engine starting up again is what snaps him in our direction, "Well Thank you again, have a good day," he farewelled beginning to make his leave, walking up the same creaking steps to the porch.
Before he could catch the door handle, I yell, "Hey Hershel," catching his attention, "Be safe," only to receive a simple nod before he descended into his home. Home.
"Let go home," I exhale tapping my sister leg, catching her teary eyes, "we'll be fine."
I don't know who I was trying to reassure, Cora or myself, but with what has been going on recently, I think everybody could use a bit of reassuring.
Tumblr media
This is quite a short chapter but I need to start somewhere right? If you took the time to read this, Thank you! and I hope that you liked it :) 
I might start a taglist for this au, so if you would be interested in being tagged when I post for this au then just message me or comment to let me know!
I’m going to try and post chapter two later today hopefully too :))
DAISY.
25 notes · View notes
moodykylo · 3 years
Note
TMA prompts you say??? i am here!!! if you don't like this, let me know and i can try again, but!! what about Jon in a VERY bad mood, and the assistants are angry with him about it, but it turns out Elias is burying him in work even though he's already sick :( if you'd like me to try again, let me know!!
Hi! Thanks for the prompt! I apologize if this is OOC at all? I feel like it is, but! I hope you enjoy regardless!
Warning! There are slight spoilers for around season 2?
Tim was not happy with Jon right now. Well, nowadays, he was never happy with his boss, but today he was fuming. Jon was more irritable and pissed off than usual, and Tim didn’t even think that was possible, it seemed to him that the other always had a perpetual stick up his ass.
Today, Jon was insufferable. Tim had gone to give Jon his research, only for him to snap at him for entering before knocking, Tim of course, scoffed and made a remark, Jon, who usually rolled his eyes and shook his head instead yelled at him again, snatching the work out of his hand and immediately dismissing him.
Tim marched out of Jon’s office and sat at his desk with a huff of anger. Martin looked over to him, brows furrowed in concern and question. Tim looked over to Jon’s office scowling. “He’s being a dick.” He sighed, slumping in his chair.
Martin frowned, gaze shifting between the closed door to Jon’s office and to Tim typing angrily on his computer. He sighed, hoping that he could figure out what was wrong when he brought Jon his morning tea. Speaking of, what time was it? Martin checked the time on his computer, immediately getting out of his seat upon seeing he was running late already.
He went to the breakroom and put water in the kettle, letting it boil as he set up 4 separate mugs, one for Tim, another for Sasha, then Jon, and then himself. He knew the way everyone liked their tea, he’d learned after trying to provide comfort in small ways, mostly because Jon wouldn’t accept any other gesture of concern.
Martin hummed a half-remembered tune as he poured the hot water over the tea bags, starting the handoff, saving Jon’s office for last. When Martin gave Tim his tea, the other man stopped him before he could even step foot towards the archivist’s office.
“I’m warning you he’s in a horrid mood,” Tim said voice low and serious. “Good luck in the lion’s den.” He said sardonically, resuming his typing on the computer.
Martin just shook his head strolling over to the heavy door that was engraved with “Head Archivist” in silver lettering. He knocked timidly, before entering. Immediately freezing under Jon’s gaze. His eyes were narrowed in scrutiny, his brown eyes appearing almost icy and glare sharp. If looks could kill Martin would be dead where he stood.
Martin was now regretting not listening to Tim. He couldn’t remember a time he’d ever seen Jon look so angry. Martin tried not to maintain eye contact, but he’d noticed something else in Jon’s glower; pure exhaustion.
Martin should’ve known better than to poke the sleeping bear with a stick, but his tongue betrayed him and before he knew it, he was asking “Jon? You alright? You look absolutely spent.”
Jon’s scowl only deepened at this. “What do you want Martin?” Jon spat, each syllable filled with venom, his jaw tight and clenched. His hand was hovering over his tape recorder, the pause button pushed down.
Martin swallowed, chest now tight with anxiety. “Oh r-right, um, I brought you t-tea?” He stammered, hands shaking as he put the mug on Jon’s desk. As he did so his eyes scanned the stacks of papers and statements scattered haphazardly around the small office.
“Next time don’t interrupt me, I’m rather busy. Now, if you’ll excuse me.” Jon replied bitterly, glaring daggers at Martin, grabbing the statement he was working on.
“Right. Sorry.” Martin replied timidly, rushing out of the office, the door closing in time with the click of the play button on the tape recorder. The deep timbre of Jon’s voice resuming, taking on the edge that it usually did when he read statements. If Martin hadn’t been so freaked out he might’ve noticed the slight raspiness in the words.
Tim looked over to where Martin was standing, shaking his head with a sigh. “I told you he was in a mood,” Tim remarked. Martin only shook his head.
“I’ve never seen him like that. He was…” Martin paused, searching for the right word to explain the pure fury he’d seen in the other man’s eyes. “Seething.” he completed.
Tim only sighed. “He’s just an ass. What I wouldn’t do to give him a piece of my mind.” Tim scoffed.
“I-I don’t know why but I’m worried about him.” Martin stuttered. “There was something else there… exhaustion maybe? I-I don’t know but I think he’s working too hard.” He fretted.
Tim only laughed at this. “You worry too much Marto, the new position’s probably just gotten to his head,” Tim snarked. “You’ve got it bad for him don’t you.” he teased, grinning when Martin flushed in embarrassment.
“I-I do not! He... I just... I-” Martin rambled.
“Relax! I’m just pulling your leg.” Tim laughed. “I’m just pissed at him. Who does he think is? Yelling at all of us. Pompous idiot.” He rolled his eyes. “Elias should’ve never given him that position.” Tim explained.
“Excuse me, Mr. Stoker?” Elias’ voice suddenly broke out, and Tim felt himself pale.
“Oh, boss! What are you doing down here?” Tim stammered, no longer suave.
“Just coming to deliver more statements to the head archivist, or rather the man “I should’ve never given this position to.” Isn’t that right?” Elias replied smugly.
Martin shifted uncomfortably on his feet, clearing his throat before speaking. “S-sorry! Um.” Martin squeaked.
Tim’s confidence returned as quickly as it had disappeared. “Well, he can’t seem to keep his ego in check, yelling at us over the smallest of errors.” Tim grumbled.
Elias hummed in response. “Well, perhaps you should keep your judgment to yourself, Timothy.” Elias chastised.
“Sure thing.” Tim replied, unafraid. He resumed typing on his computer as Elias walked over to Jon’s office.
Martin sat back at his desk anxiously, keeping an eye on the small window of Jon’s office, trying to see what was going on.
Elias knocked on the office door and walked in, a complacent smile on his face. He was testing his archivist, pushing him beyond his limits. He had been piling more and more work onto Jon, seeing how he would respond, how his work would be affected. Call him cruel, but he was just trying to unlock Jon’s potential. So far, he was becoming more successful than Gertrude.
Jon looked up at the door, expecting another interruption from Martin, he quickly paused the tape recorder on his desk, scolding words already at the tip of his tongue. When he saw that it was in fact, not Martin at his door but Elias Bouchard, his stomach dropped. Elias had more statements, fuck. Jon ran a hand through his greying hair. He just wanted to go home, it was getting harder to concentrate on the words etched in ink on the parchment.
“Hello, Jon,” Elias spoke, his voice holding a sinister edge. “How are the statements coming along?” His smug smile did not falter for a moment.
Jon swallowed thickly as Elias’ gaze burned right through him. “Elias,” Jon acknowledged the greeting. “They’re uh- excuse me-” Jon stopped mid-sentence to cough painfully into his arm. He cleared his throat before speaking again. “Apologies, I’m about halfway through the stack.” he rasped pitifully.
Elias made a hum of understanding. “Good. I do hope you’ll complete these before you leave for the day.”
Jon sighed. “Of course,” he replied weakly, clearing his throat again.
Elias looked Jon over again, the Cheshire grin on his face never falling. “Oh, and Jon?” he said, walking over to the door.
Jon looked at him expectantly, eyes half-lidded, with an eyebrow raised.
“You have quite the fever, do be sure to keep it under control.” Elias said nonchalantly before leaving the small office, leaving Jon alone, mouth agape.
Jon had known of Elias’ omniscience, but not that it was at the level. God, he needed a lie down.
18 notes · View notes
remywrites5 · 4 years
Note
hey!! it’s my birthday today!! And I wanted to know if it wouldn’t be any trouble if u could write a jegulus one shot where they celebrate regulus’ birthday? if not I understand!! I just rlly like ur fics!!
Hi, sorry I’m reading Red, White and Royal Blue and am currently in a Royalty AU mood. Hope you don’t mind! Happy birthday!!!!
                                                           ***
           James Potter was not at all excited about going to Prince Regulus’ eighteenth birthday party. He sat in the back of the car, staring grumpily out the window, wishing something would happen that would mean they could turn around and go home. Normally, James would be all about getting to party and Prince Sirius had been James’ best friend since they were kids. It was Prince Regulus that was the problem.
           Prince Regulus was an obnoxious brat who always used to follow James and Sirius around. James knew that Reg had grown up quite a lot since then, he was always portrayed as some kind of heartthrob in the tabloids and had over 100 million Instagram followers. James knew his own 80 million followers was nothing to sneeze at, but it was just another reason for him to be annoyed. It didn’t help that Regulus had the audacity to be very attractive with his dark hair in a fashionable undercut, his stunning grey eyes and his high cheekbones.
           Although James wasn’t royalty (thank Christ) he was the son of one of the richest men in Britain and that held its own kind of clout. He always got invited to social gatherings and had deemed him an acceptable friend for the heir to the English throne. It meant going to social events and being accepted without all the weight of expectation.
           When he arrived at the party, James immediately flagged down a glass of champagne. He took his phone out and took a selfie. There was not point in attending the social event of the season if he wasn’t going to flaunt it on the gram. Besides, he looked rather smart in his dark blue suit with maroon tie. Anyone would be lucky to take him home.
           His eyes landed on Reg (very much of their own volition as James was not actively seeking him out) to find the birthday boy dancing with some pop singer that James vaguely recognized. The Pop singer had her phone out, probably doing an Instagram story of the two of them. James had no idea why the very notion of that had his blood boiling. James went into the fray, shimming his hips to the beat. He danced first with a football player and then some actress. He still hadn’t managed to find his good for nothing best friend, who was no doubt off snogging Remus somewhere and ignoring the party.
           James twirled around and came face to face with Regulus. After an awkward moment of neither of them moving, James reached out and touched his fingertips against Reg’s hips, waiting to see if the Prince would step away. When he didn’t, James grabbed his hips more fully and brought Regulus closer.
           “Happy birthday!” he shouted over the music, leaning down to speak directly into Reg’s ear.
           “You don’t have to pretend like we’re friends,” Regulus said, scowling slightly up at James.
           “Then why are you dancing with me?” James shot back with a grin.
           “Why amI dancing with you?” Regulus countered, sliding out of James’ grip and dancing over to a pair of twins who were more than happy to play sandwich with Regulus.
           James shrugged it off and danced with an Instagram model for a bit. For some reason his traitorous eyes kept seeking Reg out wherever he was. It didn’t matter if he was dancing, eating, drinking, talking with his mum, James kept trying to find him like he was playing hide and seek with Reg. He had to admit Reg looked nice in the grey three-piece suit that matched his eyes. He could see why people were constantly swooning over him and why Regulus’ dating life was constantly splashed all over the tabloids. James could admit he had been following it a bit closely as of late.
           James saw Regulus slip away from the crowd and decided to follow him. He was just curious why Reg was abandoning his own party. He had no other interests beyond that. He dodged behind pillars and weaved in and out of doorways as he followed Reg up to what he knew to be Reg’s rooms. When he slipped inside, Regulus was already halfway done unbuttoning his shirt, his vest and tie already discarded on the vanity chair, and as he turned the smile on his face dropped. “What the fuck are you doing here?” he asked, swearing in his unbelievably posh accent and making James grin just a little.
           “I was curious.”
           “Why are you here?” Reg asked, pulling his shirt closed for propriety.
           “Why are you skipping out on your own party?”
           Regulus glowered at him. “I don’t see why that’s any of your business and if you don’t leave immediately I can and will have you thrown in the dungeons.”
           James couldn’t help throwing his head back and laughing. “The dungeons, Reg, seriously?”
           “Why are you here?” Regulus asked again impatiently, punctuating every word with emphasis.
           “Maybe I just want – “
           “James!”
           “Okay!” James said, putting his hands up in surrender. “I don’t know! I can’t stop looking at you in that damn suit and I saw you sneaking away and – ugh – can’t a bloke just follow another bloke around without having to explain himself?”
           “You do have to explain yourself when you’re in my bedroom when I’m about lose my damn virginity!” Regulus snapped at him, stomping over and grabbing James by the arm. He hauled James towards the door and tried to shove him out of it.
           “Whoa, wait!” James said, putting his hands up and blocking himself in the door. “You’re planning on losing your virginity tonight?”
           “Get out!”Regulus shouted, using his whole body to try and move James but James didn’t budge.
           “To whom?”
           “James Potter, I swear I will –“ The threat died on Reg’s lips as one of the Prewitt twins Reg had been dancing with earlier came into view.
           “Really?” James said over his shoulder to Reg. “That guy?”
           Regulus let out a scream of frustration and tried once again to shove James out of the doorway. James waited until the Prewitt was close enough. He timed it perfectly, waiting until Regulus was off balance, and then spun around, capturing Reg’s lips in a surprised kiss. Regulus let out a noise of shock and quickly pushed James away, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
           “Oh hey Reg,” the Prewitt said, giving a small wave. “So James came to his senses after all. I’ll leave you to it then, cheers!”
           “Huh,” James said, cocking his head to the side and watching the Prewitt leave. “He’s good people.”
           “James, I swear I will gouge your eyes out with a spoon!”
           James stepped into the bedroom and kicked the door shut behind him. “What did the twin mean that I’d come to my senses?”
           “How the hell should I know?” Regulus asked, turning his nose up primly. “I’m not in charge of what other people say.”
           James smirked. “But you knew what he meant, didn’t you?”
           Regulus wheeled around and put his hands on his hips. He was clearly pouting but James didn’t know if it was about the kiss or the Prewitt twin leaving. “Are you going to get out or am I going to have to have someone throw you out?”
           “You know, you’re very attractive,” James observed, walking backwards and sitting down on Reg’s bed.
           Regulus huffed indignantly and slid his phone from his pocket. “I press one button and they will toss you out,” he threatened, his thumb hovering over the screen. “And I’ll make sure you’re never allowed back, Sirius or no Sirius.”
           “If you want to explain to whoever comes rushing in why I’m in your bedroom then you be my guest,” James said, waving his hand at Reg. “While you’re in a state of undress.”
           Regulus’ face went bright red as he stomped over to James. “You are the most insufferable wanker I’ve ever met!”
           “And you’re a selfish brat,” James said, raising an eyebrow, daring Regulus to argue. “But I think you like me.”
           Regulus’ jaw dropped. “Who in their right mind would like such an infuriating, pig-headed, absolutely –“ Regulus stopped talking as James reached out and grabbed him by the lapel, tugging his forward until Reg was standing between James’ open legs. Their lips were just a few little centimeters apart, their breath mingling with the taste of champagne, heady and sweet.
           “Is that why you used to follow Sirius and me around constantly?” he teased, sliding his hand along Reg’s collar and then pushing his fingers up into his hair. “Did you have a little crush on me?”
           Regulus rolled his eyes. “Don’t flatter yourself.”
           “I don’t have to,” James quipped back. “You’re flattering me plenty.”
           “I’ve done nothing but insult you since you arrived here,” Regulus reminded him, his gaze dropping down to James’ lips for a moment and then back up.
           “I do enjoy a challenge,” James murmured, guiding Reg’s face forward and crashing their lips together in a heated kiss.
           Regulus shoved James down onto the bed and immediately climbed on top of him, biting at James’ jawline before finding his lips again. There was nothing sweet about the kiss, each of them pushing and tugging at each other, gaining ground and then losing it quickly. But damn if it wasn’t the hottest snogging of James’ life.
           James rolled them over, managing to pin Regulus underneath him. “Are you going to behave? Or am I going to have to take your present back and return it?”
           Regulus’ eyes lit up at the mention of presents. “What is it? What did you get me?” he asked excitedly, patting James down in search of it.
           “I don’t have it on me.” James laughed and pressed a kiss to the corner of Reg’s mouth. “Stay right here and I’ll go get it. You move and I’m taking it back.”
           “Fine,” Reg said, lifting himself up onto his elbows and watching James as he went to the door. James rushed back downstairs and got his present from his driver who had been watching it for him. He hurried upstairs, suddenly very anxious for Reg to see the present.
           When he got back to the room, Regulus was scrolling through his phone absentmindedly but he dropped it the moment James shut the door. “Gimme!” Regulus said, doing grabby hands at James.
           James snorted and placed the carrier down on the bed and then pulled the cloth off the top. Regulus immediately made the highest pitched squeal James had ever heard. He couldn’t help feeling a little bit smug at that. “I take it you like it?”
           Regulus opened the carrier and gently pulled out the kitten from inside, cradling the small black cat by his cheek. “He’s incredible! And so soft!” Regulus melted, petting the tiny cat behind the ears with his index finger.
           James smiled and sat down next to Reg. “I know you always wanted one,” he said, watching Regulus place the kitten on his chest in a ball of fluff. “But your family always had dogs growing up.”
           “You remembered that?” Regulus said in surprise, turning his face towards James. “I never thought you paid any attention to me. You and Sirius certainly ditched me often enough.”
           James lay down next to Regulus and reached out to pet the kitten. “That’s only because you were terribly obnoxious.”
           Regulus backhanded his stomach, making James let out an “oof” of surprise. “And now?” Reg asked, grinning in amusement.
           “And now I wanted to fight everyone on the dance floor that was touching you,” James admitted, reaching out and sliding his fingers through Reg’s hair.
           “You know jealousy is very unbecoming,” Regulus teased, pressing up for another kiss while being careful not to disturb the kitten. “I’m a very desired individual and you’re just going to have to accept that if we’re to be together.”
           “Oh is that so?” James asked, wiggling closer and ducking his head into the hollow of Regulus’ throat, licking at his Adam’s apple before sucking a mark there. Regulus gasped against him and threaded his fingers through James’ hair. “Then I’ll just have to make sure everyone knows you’re mine.”
           “You spiteful, arrogant – “
           James swallowed up the rest of the insults with more kissing. Regulus whimpered against James’ lips and tugged hard on James’ hair in retaliation, making James groan against his mouth. “Just name the damn cat, you little shit, before I take it away from you and raise it as my own.”
           Regulus stuck his tongue out at James and held the kitten protectively, shielding it from James’ view. “Hmm,” Regulus said, thinking it over. He examined the cat, lifting it up and then letting it settle back down. “Dante.”
           “What?” James said, furrowing his brow. “That’s a dumb name!”
           “Excuse me, no one asked you!” Regulus said defensively. “Besides, it’s my birthday present!”
           “Fine,” James said, conceding this one time. Regulus looked adorable and James very much wanted to cuddle him all night. But he remembered Reg had plans for the evening. “Are you still looking to lose your virginity tonight?”
           “Not anymore!” Regulus said, dropping his jaw as if scandalized. “Not in front of our son, you pervert!”
           “Our son, huh?” James asked, biting his bottom lip to keep from laughing at Reg’s slip up.
           “Well, I mean…” Regulus blushed a deep crimson color. “You did buy Dante and I’d be willing to share custody with you. If you wanted.”
           James chuckled and kissed Regulus sweetly on the lips. “I don’t know who I’m going to spoil more, you or the cat.”
           “Me I hope,” Regulus said, chasing James’ lips as he pulled away. “You can still spoil Dante but spoil me more.”
           “Brat,” James chided, sliding his tongue into Regulus’ mouth and kissing him breathless.
           “Git.”  
           “Demon.”
           “It’s my birthday,” Regulus whined, letting his lower lip protrude. “Be sweet to me.”
           “Very well,” James said with a long-suffering sigh, kissing the pout off Regulus’ lips. “You win.”
           Regulus hummed happily with a satisfied grin on his face. “I do so love to win.”
           “Good birthday then, sweetheart?” James asked, stroking his finger down Reg’s cheek affectionately.
            Regulus nodded. “The best.”
182 notes · View notes
ghostyprince · 4 years
Note
your pantherverse au is beautiful and now im obsessed with ryan sneaking round trying to surprise and prod “mrrrps” outta shane. fic would be adorable if your still open to pantherverse requests 💖
i hope you like this, thank you for the prompt, it’s so hecking cute❤ also it’s mostly my friend’s @josemorningstar‘s au tbh, i just help in with it. (he’s happy to answer asks about it too!)
read on AO3
Ryan puts a finger to his lips, twisted into a grin, in a shushing motion, and then he taps the flip camera icon on his phone. Shane’s frame from behind pops up on the screen, sitting on his office chair, legs crossed. He’s editing a photo, probably for a thumbnail, and it’s one of those rare occasions when he’s so focused he doesn’t even hear Ryan walk up behind him.
Ryan is moving slowly, putting one foot after the other with the ease of a predator, skilled in sneaking up on his prey. That is Shane and he does not suspect a thing. Perfect.
The footage shows Ryan reaching out, just as carefully, before going in quick, making contact with Shane’s back, splaying out over the thin fabric of his shirt.
Ryan holds his breath as he does so and a heartbeat later—
Yeah, there it is. Shane jumps, a little sound escaping his lips, a sound that makes Ryan’s grin grow impossibly big. It’s one of his favorites, he’d die happily hearing it.
It’s a mrrp, a sound plenty of cats make when touched unexpectedly, but Ryan’s favorite is the one Shane does. So, of course, he tries to scare or surprise him as often as he possibly can.
He only puts it on Instagram because the whole experience of Shane making that noise is a blessing upon this world that needs to be shared. Well, not too often, Ryan would still like to keep most of the occasions he actually managed to surprise Shane into a mrrp to himself.
He stops recording after he zooms in on Shane’s very much unamused expression, accompanied by Ryan’s belly laugh. He barely had time to pull his phone down and duck out of the way of one of the smaller Paddington plushes flying towards him. Another set of giggles bubble up from his chest before he realizes what Shane actually threw at him.
“Hey, I got that from a fan, asshole!” He scoffs, going to pick poor little Paddington up and set him back on his desk carefully.
“That’s what you get for being a dick,” Shane says, chin propped up in his palm, focusing on his laptop again. There is a flush high on his cheeks and Ryan, once again, can’t contain his satisfied grin. Shane is blushing! He’s blushing and he’s fucking sulking, at that!
Easily the best thing he’s seen all day and it’s only 10 AM.
“But it’s so cute, Shane. Gotta share it with the fans!”
“It’s not fucking cute.” Shane murmurs. He sounds like he’s mad but Ryan catches a glimpse at the hint of a smile behind his fingers.
He knew he won immediately.
“I won’t post it if you don’t want me to.” Ryan offers because he’s a good friend. And he also knows how sensitive Shane is about the sounds he makes, due to having broken meows in his cat form. Ryan personally thinks it’s the sweetest thing ever, but Shane is stubborn as hell.
“Go ahead,” Shane says, letting out an exasperated sigh as if he’d be doing a huge sacrifice. What a drama queen. “I suppose at the very least people will see just how gone you are over me.”
He adds, with a smug drawl to his voice, and it had the desired effect because Ryan’s stomach does a little flip. The one specific flip it got used to doing ever since they’ve started playfully flirting with each other, just tethering on the edge of too much or too dangerous. On the edge of their friendship, before it evolves into something more. More serious, romantic, sexual, just more.
Ryan is still trying to catch his breath after that whole interaction as he settles back in his chair, to edit and post the video on Instagram.
He wonders when they will finally say fuck it, and jump over that line between friendship and something more together.
Or, because it’s them, the Ghoulboys, when will one of them finally drag the other over that line?
The next time Ryan gets the urge to make Shane do that wonderful little noise is when they’re filming the newest season of True Crime.
They’re about thirty minutes in and Ryan is reading his script, then coming to a pause to look at Shane and give him an opportunity to react. But Shane isn’t really looking at him. In fact, he’s just staring right in front of him, so deep in thought, Ryan isn’t sure he’s even in his body anymore.
Normally, Ryan would be concerned, and he is, to a degree, but he knows how hard Watcher has them working at the moment, the anxiety, that their whole company might be a flop. It had a toll on both theirs and Steven’s mental health. Not to mention their sleep schedules.
So it’s not unusual Shane is zoning out, especially while Ryan is trying to talk about some pretty heavy murder case. Ryan does see an opportunity, however, to have a little fun with Shane not paying attention to him.
Everyone kind of just stopped, including TJ, but before he could say anything, ask Shane if he’s okay, Ryan is reaching out, pointer finger extended. He holds his breath, the corner of his lips already lifting into a huge grin and then his finger makes contact with the side of Shane’s face.
And Shane jumps. He flinches more than Ryan had ever seen him, and he’d feel a little bad if it weren’t for that ‘mrrp’. It’s so loud, is the thing and it makes Ryan’s heart sing in happiness.
He bursts out laughing, head thrown back and his whole body bowing into it. There is some laughter from the crew too, but Ryan is too busy looking at Shane, all bright smile and shining eyes, despite Shane’s expression being pissed.
Ryan knows it’s not too serious, he has gotten used to that expression, with how much he’s been a brat lately, at every opportunity he gets, to get a reaction, anything out of Shane.
“Very funny, can we go back to the murked guy now?” Shane asks, trying and failing at covering up his embarrassment.
And well, Ryan could point out how he’s been the one zoning out, but it has no use, Shane is annoyed already, and Ryan does know not to go too far sometimes. He’ll make it up to him later by buying him lunch or something.
“Sure thing, big guy.” He says instead, shooting him one last smile, full of warmth and fondness and it might improve Shane’s mood just a little.
It’s going to be another story for Instagram, and then it will remain a video on Ryan’s phone, sitting there for ages, for him to hit up sometimes and smile about, ear to ear. Show Shane, maybe, as they’re chilling together at Ryan’s, or Shane’s, maybe their own apartment together at that point.
Fuck, they’ve only been officially a Thing for a few days and Ryan is already daydreaming about their future, years down the line. Well, can anyone put the blame on him, really? When Shane is sleeping next to him like that, so unbothered, beautiful in the setting sun that filters through the plane’s tiny window.
His face is smooth, and Ryan has the weirdest urge to kiss his nose, or the small cluster of freckles right above his right eyelashes, or Shane’s slightly parted lips, huffing little breaths of air. He thinks it may be the honeymoon phase of their relationship, all of it being so new. Ryan is simply overwhelmed with the fact that he could do all of that now, and more if he so pleases. On the other hand, he doesn’t think he will ever stop being giddy about that. Or how soft Shane looks when he’s sleeping.
Ryan took a picture of him before he started recording too, it’s easily one of his favorite photos of Shane. And then, because Ryan Bergara is an insufferable little shit who has to entertain himself on the boring plane ride, he figured he might as well try to make Shane do that sound again.
The very first time he shared it with the internet in the form of that office video everyone loved it. So, Shane’s little cat noise had been high demand, people kept tweeting and commenting and yelling at him absolutely everywhere to upload another one of those videos.
And well, who is Ryan Bergara to deny them?
He raises the phone higher, to frame Shane perfectly, and carefully removes his hand from where it was resting, on top of Shane’s. Luckily, he didn’t react to that.
Ryan takes a few minutes, to think about how he’d like to approach it. Simply touching Shane has been done, he should do something more original.
He could poke his nose. Or tickle his neck. Ryan hums and his gaze happens to drift over to Shane’s hair. He could just bury his hand in his hair like he would with a cat’s fur.
He starts recording again, and the mic picks up his amused little chuckle.
“Part two for you folks, here we go.” He announces in a hushed tone before carefully reaching out to bury his fingers into Shane’s oh so soft locks, carding through it, maybe way too lovingly for it to be taken as a friendly gesture.
And then, there it is.
Shane lets out Ryan’s favorite noise and Ryan is fucking overjoyed. Up until Shane full-on tilts his head into Ryan’s hand as he lets out an enthusiastic purr, and Ryan forgets to breathe.
“Ohmygod.”
The words are punched out of his lung, in one breath, smushed together, and when Ryan would listen back to his voice later he would realize how in awe and disgustingly in love he sounded just then.
And he wouldn’t have it any other way.
He ends the video, almost abruptly. His other is still brushing through Shane’s hair, subconsciously, scratching at his scalp with gentle fingers. He feels Shane shudder and then brown, sleepy eyes are blinking back at him. Shane’s purrs go quiet but it reverberates through his chest ever so slightly. Ryan can feel it when his hand drops onto Shane’s nape, tangling into the long strands of hair there too, pulling just a bit, just to feel Shane shudder again, hear the soft growl coming from the back of his throat.
“Stop it, you’re gonna make me horny.” He murmurs and Ryan wheezes, but complies. Reluctantly.
“Did you just take a video of me, by the way?” Shane asks, rubbing a hand down his face, tired. Ryan feels it too, the exhaustion as he looks at his friend, business partner, boyfriend. They’ve really been through an awful lot these months, with Watcher, currently shooting the new season of Supernatural.
But they could always take a nap together.
“Yeah, but don’t worry about it. We’ll talk about it later. Go back to sleep, big guy.” Ryan tells him quietly, pocketing his phone and well, who is Shane to say no to that?
So he does, slipping as far down his seat as his Sasquatch legs would allow him, so he can rest his cheek against Ryan’s shoulder, using him as an impromptu pillow. Ryan does not complain at all.
They would talk about the video, later, when they would be in their hotel room.
Well, it isn’t much of a talk at all, it’s more of Shane watching the video while Ryan worries his bottom lip between his teeth. He shouldn’t even be nervous. He’d understand if the video would end up in his drafts for a few months still, years even.
Then Shane looked up at him, with that incredibly annoying, unreadable expression on his face, before leaning in to press a kiss to Ryan’s cheek. “It’s cute, you should post it.”
That’s all he says, in the most nonchalant way possible and Ryan would like to hit him a little bit for that.
Regardless, the video ends up uploaded onto his feed instead, because it deserves to be there, not just for a day, but for a good while, to mark the beginning of a new chapter of sorts.
It deserves a caption just as monumental, so there are no misunderstandings or a flood of questions later on.
ryanbergara: Part 2 of annoying the boyfriend 💖
Ryan wakes to the sunshine burning his eyes, still feeling as sleepy when he and Shane went to bed last night as he checks his phone. It’s way too early in the morning for either of them to be awake.
And yet, here they are. Here is Shane, turned in a way that Ryan can see the expanse of his back Ryan loves to admire. He sweeps his gaze over his favorite freckles on Shane’s back and the dip of his waist disappearing under the covers. The sunlight drapes over Shane’s back invitingly, making it seem warm, soft and kissable.
He kissed all those freckles many times, and he still can’t get enough of the sight of them, not even so many years later.
He still can’t get enough of waking up next to Shane, seeing him first thing in the morning. Ryan’s heart flutters every time, he simply cannot help it.
There is a faint light coming from the other side of Shane, bouncing off of his hair, suggesting he’s on his phone.
And that won’t do, Ryan is awake and he needs attention.
He moves, swiftly fitting himself behind Shane, with one strong arm wrapping around his waist under the covers securely.
“Mrrp!”
The sound lets something loose in Ryan and he melts behind Shane, his hold tightening around him has Shane complaining in the form of a groan.
Ryan doesn’t care one bit though, he’s purring loudly now, much deeper and powerful than Shane’s purrs normally are, considering he’s a panther. It must reverberate through Shane’s whole body because he relaxes, pressed into Ryan’s chest and head falling back on Ryan’s shoulder.
His hand finds Ryan’s, long fingers curling around his, lacing together and knocking their matching silver rings together in the process.
“You’re crushing me, dumbass.” Shane laughs, quietly, fondly, in contrast to his words.
“Mhm, don’t care.” Ryan hums, pressing a chaste kiss on Shane’s shoulder and hugging him even closer, to prove a point.
“Sure you don’t. Go on, suffocate your poor husband if that’s what I deserve! For being your faithful lover for years and—” Shane cuts himself off with another groan of complaint, attempting to turn out of Ryan’s arms when he has the audacity to wheeze into Shane’s neck.
Yeah, Ryan wouldn’t have it any other way.
62 notes · View notes
let-it-raines · 5 years
Text
Catch Me If You Can (18/?)
Tumblr media
298 days. That’s how long Killian Jones was away from a baseball field. It’s less than a year, only part of a season for him, but it might as well have lasted a decade as he alternated between physical therapy and spending an excessive amount of time sitting on his couch.
But then he came back and won the World Series.
It’s something no one saw coming, and it’s certainly not something anyone who knows about his arm would predict. Now it’s a new season with new possibilities, and anything could happen. On-field reporter Emma Swan will be there to cover it all even if she is not his biggest fan right now.
Asking her out live on-air will do that.
Rating: Mature
A/n: Thank you all for being so incredibly kind to me all of the time! You don’t have to do that, and I can’t thank you enough! We’re back from London in this chapter, and they’re having that “sleepover” that was talked about. In a totally not cheesy (or at least my tolerable amount of cheesy) way ❤️
Thanks to @resident-of-storybrooke​ for beta-ing, and @carpedzem​, I think you might like this one! 
Found on AO3: Beginning | Current
Tumblr: 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 |15 | 16 | 17 | 18 |
Tag list: @eala-captian @galaxyzxstark @xellewoods @mariakov81 @ultraluckycatnd @royalswan @shey-starsfury @sals86 @iam2307 @ashley-knightingale @karenfrommisthaven @scientificapricot @captswanis4vr @ultimiflos @jamif @idristardis @nikkiemms @resident-of-storybrooke @tiganasummertree @bmbbcs4evr @onceuponaprincessworld @jennjenn615 @mayquita @captainsjedi @teamhook @notoriouscs @kmomof4 @ekr032-blog-blog @cs-forlife @andiirivera @jonirobinson64 @qualitycoffeethings
-/-
“I have four days off of work, and I feel like you.”
Emma sighs the words as she drops a bag in the entryway of Killian’s apartment, the black and white bag making a small thud against the hardwood. He’s got absolutely no idea what she has in there, but it sounds like every book she’s ever owned plus a brick or two that she somehow picked up on her subway ride over here.
Killian fakes a laugh, rolling his eyes a bit as Emma walks up to him and wraps her hands around the back of his neck, pressing up on her toes to gently brush her lips over his in greeting.
“You’re so funny,” he says sarcastically. “You know for a fact what I do on my days where I’m not pitching. I work a solid two hours a day on all of those days.”
Emma hums as her fingers curl into the back of his hair, and he can practically see the mischief dancing in her eyes. “You poor, hard-working man. I don’t know how you do that.”
“I put one pant leg on at a time like everyone else in the world.”
“You are basically a hero.”
“I definitely think I have a mark in a hero column.” Killian dips his head to run his lips over hers again in a better greeting than the one they just had. “I’m happy you have four days off. Whatever are you going to do with them?”
“Tonight, I was promised a sleepover with my boyfriend where he’s going to bake for me. Tomorrow, I think I’m going to go hang out with my nephew and take him outside to sweat it out in this insufferable July heat, and then for the next two days – who knows? I think I might just sleep while you spend your days exercising and suffering outside.”
“I am particularly interested in the activities you’re going to do on the first day.”
“I thought you would be. Can I take a shower first, though? I went to spin class with Ruby this morning, and I feel super gross.”
“I mean, I wasn’t going to say anything about the smell but – ”
Emma slaps his chest and laughs before baking away, a smile on her face. “Shut up, you ass. I’m finally going to go see what kind of shampoo it is that you use to make your hair soft and smell so good. You can learn a lot about a man from his shower.”
“Are you sure you don’t want me to join you, love? It feels wrong that you’re seeing my bedroom and bathroom for the first time without me.”
“Oh no, it’s awesome. Like I said,” Emma sighs as she picks up her bag supposedly full of books and bricks, “I’m about to snoop. Be back in however much time it takes me to go through your stuff.”
“The hot water twists to the right,” he yells at her before picking up his mug of coffee and taking a sip, laughing under his breath at Emma.
Ridiculous woman who he loves.
So much.
Every part of him wants to tell her, wants to say the words out loud so that she knows just what she means to him, but he’s still biting his tongue. He thinks Emma might love him too, that she might be in the same place emotionally, but he doesn’t know. There have been moments in the past week where he thinks maybe just maybe she’s going to say something, but then she’ll change the subject or smile at him and he’ll know that the words aren’t coming.
Emma’s been burned so badly in her past, from her parents to her exes to the assholes she works with, and he’s still so amazed that their relationship is going so well. They very obviously had a rocky start, but the faith and trust that he has in her and that she has in him to share the depths of her heart astounds him.
This is – this is everything that he never thought he’d have again, and he keeps telling himself to calm down in his future thoughts because it’s still so soon.
When has his timing ever matched up with conventional standards?
But she makes him so incredibly happy, and even when they get into little arguments, he’s glad to be having those. Weirdly, he missed them. He missed having someone to debate dinner plans with and to have to schedule time to spend with and all of those other little things.
Emma was so good with his nieces in London last week too. He knew that she would be since she has so much experience with Leo, but it was refreshing to see how taken she was with Addy and Lucy. Or really, how taken Addy and Lucy were with her. Killian knew that asking her to come to Addison’s birthday party was a bit of a gamble that she likely wouldn’t take him up on, but he’s so glad that she did. Watching her walk around the room in that yellow dress effortlessly talking to his family was absolutely everything to him.
Logically, he knows that once they decide to share that they’re dating with those closest to them, Emma’s going to have to do some kind of reintroduction to the family, and he hopes that it goes well then too, that no one is mad at them for hiding such a big thing right under their noses.
That’s not going to happen. It simply won’t.
Elsa and the girls had nothing but nice things to say about Emma after that day, especially when the girls kept trying to sit next to her on the plane ride home, and all Liam did was tease him about asking her out and how she must be the most forgiving woman on the planet.
She must be.
Killian can hear the water run through the pipes to the shower in his bathroom, and since he heard no screaming, he assumes Emma figured out how the shower works well enough on her own. So, he opens his fridge and starts pulling out the ingredients he needs today. He had to go grocery shopping this morning, which was a bit of an ordeal since he had no idea what he was shopping for, and he feels like his fridge is stocked with food to make enough baked goods to stock one of those insane sales that Addy and Lucy have at their school every few months.
How much money can they really raise through selling baked goods? Donating money would likely be more effective, but he is very obviously not on a PTA board.
But he told Emma that he would bake for her one of these days, or really, that he would bake with  her, and he’ll be damned if they don’t finally do that today. He swears that things keep getting more and more hectic lately in between traveling for work and then doing actual work, and they never get a moment to just breathe and be in each other’s company.
Or talk.
They have a hell of a lot to talk about as well, and there never seems to be time. Hence why they’ve been home from London for over a week and still haven’t been able to talk about telling their friends and family.
What is life going to look like during the off-season? He wants to imagine, but he can’t. Not quite yet. That’s getting ahead of himself once more.
As the water in the bathroom runs, he starts mixing the ingredients for the crust of the strawberry lemonade bars they’re going to make. He knows that Emma is a bigger fan of chocolate while he is not, and on another day, they’ll do something more up her alley. He’s got things for smores, mostly as a joke, and he imagines she wouldn’t mind simply eating the chocolate bars.
The water turns off in the bathroom, and yet twenty minutes later, Emma still hasn’t emerged from his bedroom. Curious, he puts the whisk he’s using down and wanders back down the hallway to his bedroom, his door open so that he can see Emma sitting on his bed with a brush in hand as she works at a tangle in her damp hair, gaze focused out of one of floor-to-ceiling windows to the city skyline below.
“Hey.”
Her head twists toward him, a soft smile curved on her lips.
“Hey,” she smiles, tugging at her brush, “you have a super nice shower, and I’m totally going to utilize that more often. Also, your bed is comfortable, and it is a shame we have never used it before. Like, I love your couch a lot and the times we have had on it, but I think the bed may win.”
“Is that what you’ve been doing in here this entire time? Thinking about my bed?”
“Yep. I wasn’t really going to snoop. That’s weird. I just wanted to make sure your bed was comfortable, and I was right.”
Killian chuckles under his breath as he steps further into the room and bends his knees to brush a kiss across her temple. “I wouldn’t have minded if you snooped. There’s nothing to hide in here.” She arches a brow. “Really? You don’t have some kind of super weird shrine of me hidden in your closet?”
“Hmmm, no. I have one of Erin Andrews though. She’s my favorite blonde sportscaster.”
“You’re the worst,” Emma groans even as a chuckle passes through her lips. She tosses her brush behind her, letting it bounce on the mattress, before falling back onto the mattress herself. It’s then that he notices she’s wearing a matching set of pajamas, pink and white striped shorts with a button down with the same pattern. “Your jokes are not homeruns today.”
“Yours aren’t either, darling,” he sighs before sitting down next to her and running his hands up her inner thigh before messing with the hem of her shorts. “Did you bring matching pajamas simply to mess with me?”
Her head pops up to look at him, golden hair darkened by the water and her face bare of makeup. “Yep. You said we were having a sleepover, and I am taking you to your word. If it makes you feel less like we’re teenagers, though, I do not have a bra on under this shirt.”
“Really now?” he growls, twisting on the bed and crawling toward her, his mouth hovering over hers as his hand snakes up underneath her shirt to feel the soft skin and the very obvious lack of a bra covering her breast as he flicks his fingers over her nipple. “Ah, you weren’t lying then.”
“I tend to like to tell the truth.”
“That’s good. Me too.”
His tongue slides into the warm heat of her mouth as Emma gasps beneath him, her hips arching up while her mouth explores his even though she’s most definitely already got it mapped out. It’s as intoxicating as ever to kiss Emma, to glide and nip and tease as arousal tricks down to the base of his spine and his groin. This is not at all what he came into his bedroom for, but intentions were very literally left at the door now that he’s teasing her breast and tangling his tongue with hers in a passionate slide.
It’s quick as he unbuttons the buttons on Emma’s shirt, quicker still as she pushes him onto his back and slides his joggers off of his legs so that she can bite at the skin at his hip, nibbling a bruise into his skin that he’s sure will be there for days. There’s no time to worry about that, though, because then Emma’s hand is settling at the base of his length while her mouth settles around the tip, and he nearly implodes right then and there.
Fucking glorious.
And he tells her so in a stuttered breath, one that he can barely catch from the way that she’s working him higher and higher. His hips arch up off the bed when she hums around him, and his head presses back into his pillow while his eyes shut. He can’t, he can’t, he can’t…and then the heat of Emma’s mouth is gone, and his eyes open as his heart wildly pounds in his chest. He’s just about to ask if she’s okay and then if she is, what the hell is she doing, but then he watches her slide a condom down his shaft before she settles over him and sinks down onto him so that he can feel the most glorious heat of all.
“Holy fuck,” he mutters, reaching forward to grab onto her hips, holding on tightly enough that his fingerprints might as well be inked into her skin. “How many times do I have to tell you, love, that you’re going to be the death of me?”
Emma rocks above him, her still-damp hair falling down her back as she arches it. “A few more times, at least. Or until you die.”
“I love that you can be so morbid in a moment like this.”
“I, ah, I try.”
As much as Killian wants to thrust up into her, to control the movements and the pace, he lets Emma do just that as he watches her move above him in what is very well the most glorious sight he’s ever seen. He can turn his head to either the right and see a skyline of Manhattan that looks out onto Central Park, but nothing can compare to this. Not the view from his bedroom or the view of miles and miles of ocean stretching out ahead of him with the sun beating down on his back.
Not even the view of thousands of people cheering for him in the stands.
Nothing compares to Emma.
The muscles in her thighs flex as she continues to move, her hands curled into the hair of his chest and pulling at him, and he can see sweat beading at her forehead. He imagines that later she’ll complain about how she just showered, how she was already sore from going to spin class, but there are no complaints now as his orgasm rolls in on a slow motion that has him cursing Emma’s name instead of confessing his love for her.
That may very well be the hardest thing he’s ever had to do, but thankfully he could focus on his own falling apart and then Emma’s, her orgasm coming to her with her flushed cheeks and parted lips.
That’s another glorious sight right there. They seem to be never ending.
“Just for the record,” Emma sighs several minutes later when they’ve cleaned themselves up and changed back into clothes, “that was not my intention for this morning.”
Killian cocks a brow and moves to cross his arms behind his head from where he’s propped up in bed, a sated smile on his face. “Am I simply that irresistible to you?”
“You smelled really good, so obviously I just had to fuck you.”
“Oh, well, of course.”
Emma giggles against his shoulder before looking up at him and brushing her lips over the corner of his mouth. “And maybe. I feel like I can’t tell you that you’re irresistible because then I’ll inflate your ego too much.”
“Ah yes. That could be an issue.”
Emma opens her mouth to say something, and he feels his stomach twist in anticipation only for Emma’s stomach to audibly growl. “I feel like now would be a good time to get that baking done.”
“Oh shit,” he curses, gently moving Emma off of him so that he can get up from bed, “I left the ingredients out on the counter before I came in here. They’re not supposed to sit out that long.”
-/-
“You’ve got a little something on your cheek, love,” Killian teases as the two of them stand in his kitchen, his countertops covered in bowls and pans with cartons and bags left open. It’s far from the tidiness that he usually keeps, but no part of him minds this morning as he and Emma get more time together.
Emma scrunches up her nose in response, reaching her hand up to wipe at her face on both sides and only managing to get flyaway hairs from her still-damp braid stuck to her cheek.
“Did I get it?”
“No,” he lies, squinting his eyes so that he can focus in on her face just that little bit more. How is he so enamored with those freckles? “On your left cheek, Swan. Right in the middle.”
She huffs with a slight roll of her eyes before raising her hand and rubbing at her cheek while he reaches into the bowl of icing for their strawberry lemonade bars they’re (mostly him) making and swipes his finger through the cream before running his finger down Emma’s cheek as her lips part and her eyes quickly blink up at him.
“Did you just make up me having something on my cheek so that you could put icing there?”
“Yep.”
“You’re an asshole.”
“You’re calling me that a lot today.”
“Yeah, well,” she scoffs, crossing her arms over her chest as the pout that’s on her face begins crack, the corner of her mouth ticking up the slightest bit on the right, “you are being one.”
“Hey, love?” he asks, knowing that he’s about to start truly pissing her off, “you have a little something on your cheek. You should probably get that.”
If her eyes could roll to the back of her head, they would, and while Emma says that he’s the one without a great poker face, she doesn’t have too great of one right now either. She uncrosses her arms, and she looks like she’s going to wipe at the stripe of icing that’s on her cheek, but at the last minute, she lunges for the bowl only for him to grab her wrists and pull her arms upwards so that she can’t get the icing.
“Asshole,” Emma repeats while he laughs, nudging her knee away from his so that they can move out of the kitchen. Or at least a little. He’s pretty sure that Emma has her knees locked so that she won’t move. “You can’t just put icing on my face and not give me the opportunity to do the same to you.”
The words “love isn’t fair” almost escape his lips, but he bites his tongue, one particular word in that sentence not something he can say unless he’s calling Emma “love.” Even that sometimes seems risky, but it’s as natural as saying her name.
“Maybe later,” he falsely sighs, dipping his head to brush his lips over her cheek so that he can taste the icing that resides there, a sweet taste of strawberry. “You’re sweet.”
“You’re cheesy.”
“I don’t think I’m covered in cheese.”
“Oh my gosh,” Emma groans, leaning forward so that her forehead presses into his chest, her laugh loud enough so that he can feel the vibrations of it. “I cannot believe that I’m actively choosing to date you.”
“Trust me, darling, I ask myself why you’re dating me every single day.”
“As you should.”
They eventually get back to actually baking, the two of them working in companionable silence even though he keeps having to tell Emma to keep going on mixing the batter. She wants to use a mixer, which is fine most of the time, but this is always better if it’s done by hand. Emma is not a baker in the slightest, and while he knew that, it does surprise him the slightest bit when she asks questions that he thinks most people know the answer to. Then again, she never had someone to teach her to cook or bake or any basic life skills, which is probably why she loves grilled cheese sandwiches and other simple foods like that. They were something she could teach herself.
Liam taught him how to cook. Brennan never cared enough to.
But then again, past the knowledge that Liam gave him and that he learned from watching the Cooking Channel, he’d know nothing about baking if it wasn’t for the accident and his broken arm and torn rotator cuff. Almost instinctively, he rolls his shoulders back and begins stretching his right arm to loosen it up. It’s felt fine the past few days, but he felt a slight pull in it late last night and is hoping that it’s not going to start acting up again. He knows that his injury is most likely going to have a permanent effect on him, but like always, some days are better than others. And he’s doing everything to prevent it. He honestly doesn’t know what he’d do if presented with another long injury lay-off. Would he even have the motivation to try to come back?
That’s not a thought that he wants to have.
So, he doesn’t. He goes back to telling Emma about his day yesterday and how well he thinks the team is going to do for the rest of the season. His confidence with his arm may fluctuate, but his confidence with the team does not. They’re playing damn well this season, better even than last season, and he can’t help but hope that they’re going to be standing on the field as winners at the last game of the season.
Getting ahead of himself. He’s got to stop doing that.
“Yeah, well, if that happens, you still can’t ask me out on air,” Emma teases, bumping her hip into his while she pours the batter into the pan.
“Swan, we’ve very much established that only you ask me out in this relationship.”
“Exactly. I’m obviously the person who always makes the big moves.”
Killian shakes his head before kissing to top of her head and turning around to put the tray into his oven, closing the door and setting a timer for thirty minutes on his phone. He and Emma settle down onto his couch, Emma throwing her legs over his lap and stretching her arm over his shoulder while his hand settles on her inner thigh. It’s comfortable, relaxed, and he could fall asleep with the way the sun is softly coming through his windows and the television is playing quietly in the background.
But he doesn’t. Mostly because Emma starts talking.
“So, we need to talk.”
His head twists toward her so that he can look in her eyes. “I feel like that’s something you’ve said before.”
“Funny,” Emma laughs, nibbling on her bottom lip, “because I have, and we’re about to have the same conversation.”
A sigh passes through his lips as his mind connects the dots. “Ah, well, what is it you want to say? I figure you have an itemized list in that head since you’re the one who brought it up.”
“It’s not itemized, per say. It’s just kind of there all mixed around.” Her free hand moves as she says this, and she sinks a little further into the couch, splaying her legs out over him even more. It’s the most comfortable and awkward he thinks she’s ever looked in his presence. “I’m…it’s hard, okay. Don’t laugh at me.”
“I’m not laughing,” he says even as he laughs, his teeth biting down on his bottom lip while Emma glares up at him. “Okay, okay. You’re just so flustered, and it’s adorable.”
“How do we ever have serious conversations?”
“Usually we’re in a hotel bed.”
“Damn, you’re right. I’d say we go back to your bed, but I feel like I’ll get distracted by how soft your sheets are.”
“Oh, and not by me?”
“Nope,” Emma chuckles, bopping his nose, “not at all.”
His hand taps at her hip, fingers curling up underneath her top so that he can pinch the skin on her stomach. “Share what’s on your mind, darling.”
She sighs, her lashes fluttering closed against cheeks.
“So, I really, really want to tell people about you and me. I want to be able to not have to lie to Ruby about where I’ve been or not be able to tell David and Mary Margaret what’s going on in my life. And I want you to be able to tell Liam and Elsa. I don’t want to go to any other parties where I just happen to be there and have to act like I don’t’ know all of this information about your family. But then it’s just so complicated because, like, what about your team? Obviously, we can’t tell everyone, but you probably want to tell Robin and Will, maybe even Eric. And telling Eric means telling Ariel, probably Belle too, and then it’s just this wide web of people who know and can’t say anything. And it really doesn’t change how we spend our time together except adding a few apartments for us to hang out in. By the way, there’s a dude with a camera hanging out outside the apartment building, and I had to wait for him to leave his spot to come inside. So, there’s that too.”
Emma just spewed a couple hundred words at him in what must have been a singular breath, and he feels like he’s whiplashed as he tries to work through them all and pick exactly where he needs to start.
Damn, okay. This is complicated. This is all so complicated, and it’s very much his fault for his actions of nearly a year ago. There are other factors and complications, and while yes, the two of them could very much say that they’re dating and be able to live their lives more freely, they both know that it’ll be easier to possibly share once the season is over. It’ll make Emma’s life and job less complicated and while things are obviously going well, those few extra months will make it easier for them to actually know what they’re doing here.
“Okay,” Killian finally sighs, figuring he might as well take it item by item, “so first of all, I can get you a key to the back entrance so you don’t have to deal with the occasional obnoxious paparazzi who obviously don’t know that I’m not that interesting. I should have already done that, but I felt like that would be a bit presumptuous.”
“Yeah, I would have freaked the fuck out.”
“You’re not doing that right now?”
She shrugs. “Only a little.”
“So that’s one problem solved,” he sighs, tapping one finger against her stomach for emphasis. “Next, when you go home tomorrow, I want you to tell Ruby and Graham, okay? That’s going to be step one, and I’d honestly really like to come over and see your apartment and meet them. The same goes with David and Mary Margaret and even Ruth. Those people are all your family, and if you want to share that you have the most handsome lover in all of New York, I want you to do that.”
“That’s exactly what I’m going to tell Ruth and David. I’m going to call you my lover and see which one freaks out more. I bet David asks me for sex details.”
“Swan,” he groans as his head leans against the top of his couch, his lips curling into a smile, “that sounds like a good way for me to get murdered.”
“David is not that scary.”
“Yeah, well, I’ve found that no matter how progressive the world gets, older brothers tend to be far too protective, and no offense, but David is that type. I bet when we meet that he’ll squeeze my hand far too tightly in the handshake.”
“I hate that you’re right about that.”
“Exactly. But we’re clear on that. You tell your family, and I will tell mine. We’ll both make it clear that this doesn’t get out, and since we trust them, we know they’re going to respect that, yeah? And just so you know, I guarantee that Liam is going to insist on meeting you again and pull all of that older brother shit too.”
“Maybe we should just let he and David hash it out.”
“That’s exactly what we should do,” Killian chuckles as his phone starts to buzz, the timer for the oven going off. Emma’s legs slide off of him for him to stand from the couch and walk to the kitchen, grabbing two oven mitts to remove the hot pan and place it on the burners. “But seriously. We take this slow, okay? I know that I’m going to tell Liam and Elsa first, and you’ll likely tell Ruby first. And if it goes well, we take baby steps to move onto other people.”
“Are they going to totally hate us for keeping this a secret from them?”
“Maybe but not once they see how happy we are.”
Emma stands from the couch and walks over to him in the kitchen, leaning over his island to eye the cooling lemonade bars. “So, when are we going to be able to eat those?”
“In about an hour, so you have to be patient.”
“I’ve never been particularly good at that.”
-/-
Walking around the apartment, Killian starts opening up curtains to let the florescent lights of the city in, his bedroom painted in a soft glow of red and greens and yellows. The only light he has on in his bedroom is from the television, so he keeps seeing Emma’s features in flashes. It’s likely the laziest day he’s had in years, and while they did hash out details of letting their under-wraps relationship be a little more public, most of their day has been spent in bed exploring each other or watching Netflix and eating their baked goods and the pizza that he ordered. He knows that he and Emma teased each other about this being a sleepover when they’re both grown adults who are dating and not teenagers who are spending the night at their friend’s house, but they’re somehow falling into all of the stereotypes they teased each other about.
The glass of rum he’s had and the glass of wine Emma’s nursing surely help.
Maybe a little bit of boredom too.
“Truth,” Emma says flatly, pulling his comforter further up over her lap.
“Hmm,” he hums while he makes his way back to the bed, crawling under the covers and shifting to run his legs over Emma’s so that he can feel her smooth skin, “tell me the most embarrassing thing that’s ever happened to you.”
“My boyfriend asked me out on TV.”
“Is that your serious answer?”
“Yep.” Emma twists in the bed and scoots down further under the covers, her blonde hair still twisted into a braid, but a lot of the front pieces have fallen out and are landing on her bare shoulders. “That’s what I’m sticking with for now. It’s your turn. Truth or dare.”
“I feel ridiculous playing this game.”
“But it’s fun.”
“Aye,” he laughs, reaching over to grab her hand and tangle their fingers together before resting their hands in the small space between them. “Truth.”
Emma’s eyes close as she thinks, her lips pursing, and he’s got absolutely no clue what’s about to come out of her mouth. “What is your least favorite thing about me?”
“Damn, Swan, that’s dirty.”
“Usually you like that.”
“Different kind of dirty. Um – ” Killian clicks his tongue as his mind runs through a short list of things that annoy him about Emma as he tries to think of something that won’t get Emma truly pissed at him. “I don’t like how difficult it is to get you to answer the phone.”
“That’s a copout.”
“So was your last answer.”
“Fine. I’ll accept it. Dare.”
“Kiss me.”
Emma rolls her eyes right after he says the words, but she still presses forward to briefly brush her lips over his, a soft, slow kiss that has his body aching for more. But Emma pulls back before he can deepen the kiss, and he’s left with the feel of her lips on his.
“That was also a copout,” she murmurs as her hands reach down to pull the covers all the way up over her shoulders, her breasts disappearing from sight. “Truth.”
“Tell me your absolute favorite movie.”
“The Princess Bride. Feel free to quote it with me any time, and I will quote it right back.”
“As you wish.”
Emma’s eyes widen and her lips part at his words, and earlier he should have said that his least favorite thing about Emma is how hard it is for him to read her even when she’s an open book to him. But an open book half printed in code where he partially knows what’s going on but can’t quite decipher the rest.
“Your turn,” Emma whispers, snuggling further into the pillow. If he doesn’t watch out, she’s going to take his pillow home with her like she did his Vandy sweatshirt.
“Truth.”
“If you could talk to your dad again, would you?”
It’s a question out of nowhere, one he wasn’t expecting, and as much as it makes his blood boil to even think of his dad, he doesn’t mind being open like this with Emma, not when she squeezes his hand to reassure him and looks at him with green eyes that might as well hold the stars for all the light overshadowing the darkness that he sees in them.
“No,” he answers immediately before biting his tongue. “Maybe, but only to tell him how much he’s screwed up my life. I don’t – I believe in forgiveness and learning from your mistakes. I would be nothing without all of that, but I – a dad should love his kids and be there for them no matter what, not on the condition of how well one of them is playing baseball. I know that if I ever have kids, I want them to feel everything that I didn’t at home. I want to be more like my mom in all of the love that she showed, you know?”
Emma doesn’t say anything then, but she does release his hand to reach forward and grab the chain around his neck, letting his mom’s ring fall into her palm. “You’re a good man, you know that, twenty-nine?”
“Eh.”
“You are. I promise.”
Emma moves across the bed so that she can wrap her arm around his waist, simply sitting still with him in the quietness of the room as sirens and car horns blare outside, the life outside the city continuously moving as they stay still, reveling in the silence of the cocoon of his bedroom and not letting the outside world get to them. This has been one of his favorite days this year, which is saying a lot when he’s had so many that have already meant the world to him. He doesn’t know how it could get better.
Lips brush across the muscles on his stomach, soft and gentle and everything that Emma can be. “Killian?”
“Yeah, love?” he mumbles, absentmindedly running his fingers up and down the smooth expanse of her back.
“Dare me to do something bold.”
He chuckles, not entirely sure where this is coming from, but he does what she says anyways. “Emma, love, do something bold.”
Her intake of breath is something that he feels against his chest before she says, “I love you.”
94 notes · View notes
Text
First Impressions
Aster's first impression of Griffin was that he was Fascinating. Griffin's first impression of Aster was that she was full of shit.
Tumblr media
Aster's first impression of Griffin was that he was fascinating.
It was a quiet day in Febuarary, she was busy cleaning the same glass for the fifth time. An attempt to stall for time, so she wouldn't have to do any actual work.
If asked she couldn't tell you what she was thinking about, but it was certainly more interesting than anything happening in The Coach and Horses.
"A fire!" The door flung open, bring in a flurry of the seasons last snow which would have been enough to alarm the occupants of the inn if the singular figure who was silhouetted in the door way hadn't been. "In the name of human charity a fire."
Aster nearly dropped her glass, trying to take in the strange figure, his voice was husky, perhaps a bit horse from the weather and exceedingly attractive. Really everything about the man was attractive. Shame that Mrs. Hall spirited him off to the parlour to discuss his stay before Aster could introduce herself.
Aster spent the rest of the afternoon trying to glean some information about him, or hoping he might emerge from the parlour.
She learned about as much as anyone else, chiefly from over hearing Teddy Henfrey's grumbling.
~~~~
Griffin's first impression of Aster was that she was full of shit.
He was coming down stairs from his room, bandaged, bundled, and prepared for another day of bitter disappointment.
"Well I've got a theory that explains the lot of it." Aster's voice rose above the low murmur of voices, sounding supremely confidant in its assertion.
"He's a vampire."
Griffin paused mid step on his descent. He had been expecting something far, far more mundane. And was suddenly just interested enough not to silence the conversation by announcing his presence.
"Don't be ridiculous, no such things." Henfrey, the insufferable little clock smith shot back.
"No, look hear me out." Aster started in again. Emphatic.
"The bandages are to keep the sun off, same with the glasses. And I have it on good authority he's up at ungodly hours." Here her tone dropped, as she leaned on the table, closer to Henfrey and his friends. "And the bottles... Full of blood."
She couldn't conceal a grin. "Once he finishes with them he'll have to move on to eating the townsfolk."
That seemed an appropriate note to end on. Griffin took some particularly noisy steps, and several heads swivelled to him. Aster for her part turned beet red, and was suddenly very preoccupied with wiping a table.
~~~~~
The second impressions were brief, a quick exchange with a door between them.
Griffin thought she was loud, Aster thought he was a jerk.
She was humming, loudly, cheerfully, and sweeping the hall. It was absolutely insufferable.
Griffin groaned, head in his hands, the warbling from outside was not helping his headache.
"For the love of god would you knock off that bloody racket!" Griffin stomped to the door and shouted through it.
"I'm not being that loud." Came a muffled response, clearly offended.
"Yes. You damn well are."
A huff, perhaps of defeat, perhaps exasperation. "Alright then since you are a paying customer."
There was a moment of silence. Blessed Relief. And then.
"TIM FINNEGAN LIVED IN WALKIN STREET A GENTLEMAN IRISH MIGHTY ODD..." Griffin absolutely bristled and covered his ears retreating from the door way. It was without a doubt a poor choice to throw a test tube at the woman, but he was sorely tempted.
~~~~~
Their first real conversation came some time later. She'd been given the task of bringing supper the past few days she was there. She wasn't sure how she had slighted Mrs. Hall this time, but also didn't particularly care. The stranger and his habitually brusque manner didn't particularly bother her, and, if she was being honest, she still hoped she might get a peek at what was actually going on inside the sitting room turned laboratory.
Today she had been waiting an egregiously long time.
"Just leave it outside." It was what she'd done the last two times.
"Sorry sir. Can't."
"Why the devil not." He responded in his habitual tone of exasperation.
Aster shrugged, although he couldn't see that. "Mrs. Hall says it looks sloppy, so I'm stuck here." There was a note of apology there. Neither of them wanted this.
"Fine. Fine. I'll be a moment." There were some hasty shuffling noises and the door cracked open. His goggled head sticking out, as he adjusted his spectacles. 
"Can I still leave it outside, or would that also look sloppy?" He snatched the tray as he spoke.
"If you must be annoyed with someone, take it up with Mrs. Hall. I'm just the messenger." Aster answered flatly.
"I've a mind too. I don't pay her good money to have people loitering outside my room. You were probably eavesdropping."
"Not intentionally. But I heard a few choice words best left unrepeated."
Griffin studied her, completely inscrutable behind those goggles. Aster refused to shrink under what she imagined was a glare, she continued.
"But please, do take it up with her. I've got better things to be paid for then loitering while your potatoes get cold."
Griffin grunted vaguely and retreated with his cold potatoes.
~~~~~
Aster knocked on the door tentatively.
"Uhh...Sir," A moments pause to see if he actually responded, no noise. As good a cue as any to continue. "What ever you said, she's doubled down on this issue. So...I brought a novel, and you can take your time." She was uncharacteristically tentative here.
Everything about The Stranger's patience was wearing thin these days. And she didn't want to make it worse. Especially when it wasn't on her own terms. Skulking, spying and trying to glean something about the man on her own time was sometimes an irresistible temptation.
But when it was forced like this she didn't like it one bit.
When Griffin finally emerged she was leaning against the wall, precariously balancing his supper and her copy of 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea.
"You actually brought a novel?" His voice was incredulous, maybe a little amused.
She looked up startled, but nodded. 
"I think it works out well." She answered brightly. "I can kill time, and you don't have to worry about me eavesdropping, since I've got something more interesting to focus on." She shuffled things a bit before passing off the tray.
"Yes, Verne is rather absorbing." He said, lingering a moment longer to see if she might say anything else about her book, which she had already returned to reading.
~~~~~
The next day's novel was Frankenstein.
He didn't hear the knock or have any idea she was there at all until he slammed the door open with a mind to complain about how he was getting hungry.
Aster jumped at the noise, nearly dropped her novel, managed not to drop the soup. 
"It's been ready for twenty minutes now."
Some of the bluster seemed to seep out of him.
"Did you knock?" He demanded harshly, finding somewhere new to focus his frustration.
"Not loudly enough apparently," she responded, distracted. "And you make such a point of hating disturbances."
"Yes. Well." He watched her gaze flicker back to her book, repeatedly. "You're just using this as an excuse to read Frankenstein aren't you?"
Aster flushed, caught in her scheme and tried to read the level or irritation behind those inscrutably dark glasses.  "If I say yes, will it make it back to Mrs. Hall?"
A quiet chuckle, mostly concealed by the muffler. "No."
"Then...Yes.  I am." She offered him a sheepish grin of apology. He laughed again, louder this time.
"I really did assume you were busy though."
"Well, then I appreciate the concern for my privacy. It seems people will come up with any conceivable excuse to interrupt my work."
He wasn't blind to the fact that Aster had been reading a different scientific romance novel for the past two days. And wondered if she might not have similar aims.
"Hard to blame them for that. It is the only interesting thing in a three hundred mile radius." She felt some need to defend her fellow villagers, herself to some degree. But regretted it immediately. Watching the Stranger stiffen in frustration.
"Not that I condone that kind of thing." Aster backtracked, before moving on. "Anyway, enjoy your supper, sorry it's cold."
"Yes." Griffin took his supper and began to retreat into his room. "Thank you.”
7 notes · View notes
jbuffyangel · 5 years
Text
Unconditional Love: Arrow 7x09 Review (Elseworlds Part 2)
The crossover was only five minutes long. Wow! It went by so fast.
Tumblr media
Source: whoeveryoulovethemost
(Fair warning: if you are a Fl*sh fan I wouldn’t read this.)
Let’s dig in…
Olicity
I watched a lot of insufferable bullshit to get two scenes, but they are really good scenes. I love y’all and this couple a lot. Suffering builds character as they say, so maybe I’ll ascend to heaven body and soul because I put up with The Fl*sh for an hour. I’m also being a little overly dramatic, but that’s just details.
Tumblr media
We didn’t start out great though. Oliver, B*rry and K*ra show up in Star City and rather than tell Felicity directly what is going on, Oliver chooses to keep her out of the loop. He feels they have enough problems as it is and he doesn’t want to pile on. 
Sure, absolutely. Totally right call, Oliver. More lies are exactly what are required to fix your marriage. Since Felicity is angry about lying you should lie even more, so she trusts you again. Your logic is spectacular. I couldn’t be prouder.
Tumblr media
I honestly had a very low bar as I sat down to watch the Arrow hour of the crossover. I just didn’t want to throw things at the television like I had the night before. I did not achieve my goal. The bar was much too high.
Tumblr media
I don’t know why Arrow thinks they need to add drama on top of drama. The writers do this all the time particularly with Olicity. It’s not enough Oliver didn’t discuss going to prison with Felicity before he made a deal with the FBI. Nope! He has to make the same mistake again, so the characters are triggered to discuss it in the current episode. 
Tumblr media
Lying about prison is plenty to work through. Oliver doesn’t need to lie again, so they can talk about lying. One asinine, disrespectful, they’ve-already-dealt-with-this-issue-in-previous-seasons problem at a time please.
Then, Cisco and Caitlin try to pass it off like Ir*s knew immediately B*rry wasn’t B*rry and, once again, this proves they are true soul mates. Felicity immediately feels terrible about herself and her relationship with Oliver because she didn’t realize her husband wasn’t her husband. Maybe their disconnection is even more serious than she realized.
Tumblr media
IR*S DID NOT KNOW IMMEDIATELY. She spent the better part of an hour figuring it out. When she wasn’t pawing Oliver like a cat, she was throwing B*rry and Oliver in prison because she thought they were crazy. Oh by the way, one of them was her husband, so she knowingly threw her spouse in meta human jail. She very slowly and reluctantly began to believe them 20 minutes into the episode. Yeah, that’s right. I clocked it.
When B*rry (Gr*nt G*stin) tells her, “No matter what mask I am wearing I will always show you my true face,” and tries to hold her hand she does not grab back (as far as I could tell).
Tumblr media
That was a hell of a line. Perfect time for some kissing, but Ir*s is more concerned about B*rry becoming Oliver. She couldn’t bring herself to return any affection from the man she believed was Oliver Queen. Sorry kids, this is not how I define “belief.” But you know soul mates.
Tumblr media
Felicity does not spend anywhere near the same amount of time with B*rry and Oliver as Ir*s did. 
Tumblr media
Source:  hollandrooden 
They show up in Star City, nobody tells Felicity what is going on, she leaves to work out the lightning problem with Curtis, and the trio heads off to Gotham City. 
Tumblr media
Source:  hollandrooden
Felicity spent 30 seconds with Oliver and B*rry compared to Ir*s’ 20 minutes. Yes, I clocked it again. Maybe if Felicity was given the same amount of time then she would have figured it out too.
Tumblr media
Nobody tells Caitlin and Cisco Felicity doesn’t know, so they accidentally tell her about the body swap. Of course, it’s totally insane Caitlin and Cisco assumed Felicity’s husband told her the friggin truth right? *bleeped for barrage of expletives*
Tumblr media
Source:  hollandrooden
Felicity: It’s not every day that you find out your ex is your husband and vice versus.
Does B*rry count as an ex? I guess they had a mini date and she did wear that dress. 
Tumblr media
Also there was kissing. Yeah, okay ex it is.
Tumblr media
Caitlin tells Felicity she shouldn’t read too much into Ir*s immediately knowing B*rry wasn’t B*rry. (I agree, particularly since she didn’t know immediately.) Caitlin says Ir*s just has more experience with B*rry screwing things up. Okay, she didn’t really say it that way, but she should have. What Caitlin says is Ir*s has more experience with alternate realities.  She also shares how Team Fl*sh locked B*rry and Oliver up in jail when they tried to explain what happened.
Felicity: I appreciate you saying that but it’s just another excuse in a long list of excuses for Oliver’s behavior.
Tumblr media
Felicity is tired and she should be. Oliver always has a reason for keeping her in the dark, but it doesn’t make it okay. Those reasons don’t excuse all the lying. What Felicity wants, what she has always wanted, is Oliver’s trust and respect.
Tumblr media
Source:  oliverfelicitygifs
I really love this scene between Caitlin and Felicity because it captures the struggle of marriage so well. Your partner will hurt and disappoint you at some point. We marry imperfect people. A very large part of marriage is learning how to move past the anger and find forgiveness. 
There are aspects of my husband’s personality I don’t like, but I know will never change and vice versus. Unconditional love doesn’t require you agree with everything your partner does. It doesn’t mean you can’t be angry with your spouse. However, it does require loving your spouse in spite of the things you don’t like. Unconditional love requires acceptance.
Tumblr media
Source:  unicornships
This is essentially what Caitlin is telling Felicity. Yes, they have pretty big problems right now, but the only way through it is love. You have to hold on to the love you have for your spouse and let it guide you through the times you don’t like them very much. It’s the only way bridge the anger and separation. This is how you find your way through a fraught relationship.
I am not as angry with Oliver over his lie about prison as I was about the William lie. I don’t believe Oliver’s intentions were to exclude Felicity from his life. I believe he was trying to protect her and, to some extent, himself. Oliver knew Felicity would convince him not to go to jail and at the time he didn’t see any other way. At the end of the day, his actions were heroic even though they hurt Felicity in the process.
However, Arrow has done an absolutely terrible job of explaining Oliver’s point of view. They’ve never allowed Oliver to verbalize his reasons or even offer an explanation for why he didn’t include Felicity in the decision. The viewers shouldn’t have to get their explanations via interviews with executive producers.
I know we’re all as tired as Felicity is with the lying. However, this isn’t just about Oliver lying. This is about what will never change in Oliver. He will always be the one to fall on the sword. His heroic actions will often be detrimental to his relationship with his wife because those actions require sacrifice. It requires Oliver to put other people and other things before his own happiness. His selflessness won’t always be what is best or healthiest for his marriage.
This is why it’s important they are hashing this out. Oliver hurt Felicity. He shouldn’t have excluded her from the decision, even if he was afraid she’d talk him out of it. Felicity needs to be part of these decisions, so it’s easier for her to deal with consequences. At least then she can feel like she has some control or say in her own life.
Tumblr media
Source:  hollandrooden
While Oliver was away, Felicity had to become someone else. Oliver left Felicity to the wolves and she had to learn how to protect herself. She is exploring her concept of morality and justice. Something Oliver has done a million times. 
However, when Oliver returned home and saw firsthand how Felicity has changed, she wasn’t treated with the same respect, trust and unconditional love she’s shown Oliver all these years. Felicity encouraged Oliver to find another way, but she was never judgmental about it. Felicity believed in Oliver no matter what.
Felicity’s darkness still pales in comparison to Oliver’s. She may be exploring the moral grey, but it in no way compares to Oliver’s forays. Felicity was greeted with disbelief and, “This isn’t you,’ admonishments instead of understanding and love. 
Tumblr media
As I said, I have no problem with Felicity owning a gun, but I didn’t agree with how she used the gun in “Unmasked.” Oliver may have cause to be concerned, but he wasn’t asking the right questions to help Felicity. He was focused on what she was doing rather than listening to what she had gone through. Felicity trusted Oliver even when he was dropping bodies on a weekly basis. His judgment felt like a lack of belief and trust, which he has never felt from her even in his darkest of moments.
After spending some time as B*rry All*n, Oliver realizes he may have overreacted a bit to the changes in his wife. 
Tumblr media
His speech is monumentally important for several reasons. Oliver has acted like a supreme jackass for the better part of seven months. He lied, excluded Felicity from decisions in her own life, and then judged his wife for the decisions she made in his absence. Homeboy needed one hell of an apology. As I said in the Watchover podcast this is bases loaded, two outs, bottom of the ninth, and in the last game of the World Series. Oliver needed to man up and be the husband (and superhero) Felicity deserves.
Tumblr media
As speeches go, this is a spectacular one. If you are a long time Arrow fan, then you know this another role shift for Oliver and Felicity. Typically, it is Felicity fixing problems with a grand speech. She’s the one who expounds on how long and how much she loves him. It doesn’t mean Oliver loves Felicity any less, but he is more quiet and simple in his declarations.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source: oliverfelicitygifs 
Not this time. This is really the first time Oliver has tried to quantify his love for Felicity. Oliver finds the English language falls woefully short as he tries to explain how much he loves Felicity, . There isn’t truly a word for how much he feels for her.
Felicity is on edge when Oliver begins talking. He tells her everything will be okay and acknowledges people change. However, none of that eases her anxiety or anger. It’s only when Oliver reassures Felicity his love for her will never change that we see her relief. Oliver may be right about all the other stuff, but what hits home for Felicity is his unconditional love. We can see how worried she was that the person she is becoming is going to cost her Oliver. What Felicity really needed to hear was that could never happen.
It’s also one of the first times Oliver’s love declaration is focused on Felicity. I love his vows, both sets. 
Tumblr media
However, when Oliver is telling Felicity how much he loves her in these moments he focuses on the impact she’s had on his life. It’s a lot about what Felicity’s love has done for him rather than what he feels only for her.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
It’s not bad thing. It’s doesn’t make his vows any less powerful or amazing, because Felicity has had a life altering effect on Oliver. However, I don’t believe this was the kind of speech Oliver needed to make in this moment. He needed to focus only on Felicity and how he feels about her.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source: oliverfelicitygifs
And Oliver does focus on Felicity. BIG TIME. His judgment is gone and in its place are respect, love and understanding. Change is not a bad thing. Oliver understands as life goes on both Felicity and he will become different people, but no matter who Felicity becomes Oliver will always love her. He marries every version of Felicity Smoak, now and forever.
Tumblr media
Of course, we knew Felicity is the love of Oliver Queen’s life. Hearing him say the words is another thing entirely though. Oliver quantifies his love for Felicity just as she has done for him. 
Tumblr media
Felicity made it clear she fell in love with Oliver the moment he walked into her office. I suspected as much, so I never tire of hearing Felicity say this.
Tumblr media
I also believe it took Oliver longer. He didn’t know what to make of Felicity Smoak at first. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
She sparked something foreign, yet familiar inside of him. Oliver came alive again when he met Felicity, but he didn’t know what it meant until later. Oliver fell in love slowly and then all at once.
Tumblr media
“Love of my life” puts a stamp on his relationship with Felicity in a way Oliver has never done before. There never was or ever could be another woman in Oliver’s life who he loves more than Felicity Smoak. 
Tumblr media
The petty side of me is also gleeful because when LL used this same terminology Oliver greeted it with silence. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
There is a vast difference between love and in love. LL stands at one of the spectrum and Felicity Smoak the other. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source:  felicitysmoakdaily
There is only one worth living for though and this is what Oliver is declaring. Felicity will always be Oliver’s life no matter who Felicity becomes. He will always choose her.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Trust is Felicity’s love language. Apologies don’t mean as much as Oliver’s belief and trust. So, Oliver saying he loves every version of her, and will be with her no matter what, is exactly what Felicity needs to hear. Oliver is giving Felicity the same love, trust and belief she’s always given him. This is the kind of husband and superhero she deserves. 
If Felicity is going to continue to examine her morality, and I think she should, then Oliver needs to give her unconditional love so A) she has the freedom to explore a darker side and B) so he can pull her back if she crosses too many lines.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source:  felicitysmoakdaily
Oliver and B*rry have not switched back yet. Felicity believes she’s married to Gr*nt G*stin and the man standing before her, Stephen Amell, is not Oliver Queen but B*rry All*n. However, as Oliver speaks and Felicity listens to his words and hears the emotion in his voice, she knows it is him. Felicity knows this is her Oliver.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source: oliverxfelicity
She whispers a sweet and soft, “Hi,” in recognition of who he truly is and then Felicity kisses him. I love how soft hellos are Oliver and Felicity’s way of reconnecting and reassuring. What was there in the beginning is still here today. What is most important remains unchanged.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
It doesn’t matter to Felicity what body Oliver is in (although this was a serious upgrade, let’s be real). She recognizes her husband anywhere. 
Tumblr media
What I love even more is Felicity initiates the kiss. There is no reluctance or hesitation. Felicity embraces her husband and accepts everything about him, as he has with her. 
Tumblr media
They are both becoming different people (Oliver quite literally at this moment), but the love that binds them remains intact and will for the rest of their lives.
Tumblr media
HERE ENDETH THE CROSSOVER! 
Tumblr media
Yeah, I’m not kidding. We could stop right here. I care about nothing else. Here’s another kissing gif. *munches on popcorn*
Tumblr media
Source: oliverfelicitygifs
Flash Mitch Leary shows up and interrupts Oliver and Felicity’s much needed make out session though. Probably would have led to sex. 
Tumblr media
Way to go Flash Mitch Leary!
Tumblr media
Because I do. Screw you Flash Mitch Leary. 
Did you notice Felicity clung to Oliver even though he’s technically still in the wrong body? All we do is win fandom!
Tumblr media
Source: oliverfelicitygifs
Mr. Let’s Lay off the Public Displays of Affection doesn’t seem to mind at all. Oliver has no problem with PDA. It just depends who he’s PDA-ing with.
Tumblr media
There are a few smaller moments in the crossover which shows us the miracle Felicity Smoak has been for Oliver Queen’s life. Oliver and B*rry are comparing notes on all the ways they’ve over simplified each other’s lives. B*rry has underestimated all the pain Oliver has survived. Oliver believes B*rry’s life is easy.
Oliver: B*rry I always thought you had it easy. Sunshine and rainbows… everybody likes you.
Stephen’s reading of “everybody likes you” is spot on perfect. Oliver is a little envious of the way everyone just accepts B*rry. Through the entire crossover Oliver has been the odd man out. He even remarks, “I guess I’m running alone,” when Kara zips off with B*rry to Gotham. Everyone has been taking pot shots at Oliver and stripping him down to his most basic and unpopular attributes. He’s a dark and hopeless man who fuels his anger via a mask and calls it heroism.
Tumblr media
This is not the Oliver we know or Felicity knows. She is one of the few people who took the time to look beyond the surface to see the deeply good man underneath. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Felicity has always believed in Oliver’s light. She’s always seen the hero Oliver truly is and his ability to inspire hope. Her belief is what made Oliver believe. He became that man because Felicity Smoak loves him.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
This is why the unconditional love they share with each other is so important. Even among “friends” Oliver is treated with condemnation and judgment. Felicity is a rare gift and Oliver knows it. So, he chooses to give her the same unconditional love she’s given him. Oliver experiences the loneliness of judgment and never wants Felicity to feel alone with him. This is how you bridge the gap and build a marriage which will last until “death do us part.”
Tumblr media
Source: oliverfelicitygifs
The Trashing of Oliver Queen
The theme for this year’s crossover is “Trash Oliver Queen.” It was two hours of nonstop dragging. 
Tumblr media
Source: stephen-amell
The only reprieve we are given is during the Arrow hour of the crossover. At least those writers somewhat understand his character. Let’s run down the comments shall we?
"Oliver's life is completely defined by anger and vengeance."
"Please don't become Oliver Queen."
“Deck him B*rry! What? He’s a jerk.”
“Oliver Queen, the man who channels his hubris and anger and calls it strength.”
“One time Oliver cheated on his girlfriend with her sister.”
There’s probably more, but that’s plenty. 
Tumblr media
Ir*s spends the majority of The Fl*sh episode terrified she’s married to Oliver Queen or B*rry will become Oliver Queen. Since it is the female protagonist making all these statements about Oliver Queen, it is simply accepted as truth.
What’s worse is Oliver doesn’t act like our Oliver.  Ir*s says Oliver is defined by anger, so he has over the top temper tantrums. I’m not saying B*rry wasn’t insulted too. However, when Oliver gets his digs in at B*rry he’s yelling. B*rry refuses to engage and walks away. This reinforces everything Ir*s has said about Oliver. It feels like the writers are saying, “See? We’re right! He’s just a horrible, dark, muscle bound hulk of angry. Isn’t B*rry so much better?” It’s disgusting. This is character assassination. Plain and simple.
Tumblr media
It is so bad it became distracting. I couldn’t appreciate some of the genuinely funny moments because I was too busy fuming. 
Tumblr media
I mean, B*rry is telling K*ra how slutty Oliver was back in the day. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source:  olivergifs
Alright, this was a tiny bit funny, but why are we rehashing the Sarah/Oliver/Laurel debacle? IT WAS TEN YEARS AGO. 
Tumblr media
This is all an effort cast Oliver in a terrible light, while K*ra and B*rry gloat over it because he’s Gandhi and she’s Mother Theresa. Here’s a hot tip: If you are trying to get Arrow fans to watch the other shows then don’t insult their favorite characters.
Tumblr media
The Oliver being described in this year’s crossover hasn’t been around since Season 3. In fact, it feels like neither The Fl*sh nor S*pergirl writers watched an Arrow episode after 3x02. I am willing to acknowledge Oliver has some anger, but he has not been controlled by it or fueled by it for YEARS. I’m not talking a few episodes or a season. I’m talking actual years of character growth being ignored to write this bullshit. SEVEN YEARS to be exact.
Tumblr media
Oliver is defined by the love he has for his wife, son, team and city. This is a man who is willing to sacrifice everything for the people and city he loves. If Oliver was merely fueled by anger and vengeance he would have been done or dead years ago.
In Defense of Oliver Queen
Oliver suffered unimaginable nightmares for five years. He was tortured. Every single person he ever loved either died for him or because of him. He could never fully trust anyone. He had to make life and death decisions every day. He had to forge himself into a weapon, strip himself of his humanity, to survive.
The process in which Oliver Queen became the Arrow and the process in which B*rry All*n became the Fl*sh are night and day. B*rry was struck by lightning. But Oliver? Oliver became the Arrow through sheer force of will. He worked for it, trained for it and bled for it.  His survival depended on it.
B*rry didn’t lose himself when he became The Fl*sh. Oliver had to stop being Oliver Queen. He had to stop trusting. He had to stop believing. He had to stop hoping. He had to stop caring. He had to stop loving. He had to stop being a person. It was the only way for him to survive.  Humanity was just another thing that could kill him.
And yet, despite everything Oliver suffered, he retained his goodness. He fought his way back from the depths of hell and held onto his humanity. He found a way to love and hope again. Oliver Queen is a miracle.
This incessant need The Fl*sh has to compare B*rry to Oliver is a foolhardy endeavor. There is no competition, but writers confident in their character don’t need to trash another one to feel superior. Maybe The Fl*sh has to insult Oliver Queen because deep down they believe their hero doesn’t measure up. It makes me wonder because I’ve never seen television writers treat the characters that launched their show so terribly – and yes I include Felicity and Diggle. Oliver is written as a violent monster, Felicity is a ditzy bimbo, and Diggle could care less B*rry erased his daughter. Every time I watch an Arrow character on The Fl*sh they are a stranger to me. 
Tumblr media
I don’t know y’all. This all feels like a massive inferiority complex.
Tumblr media
Arrow has clearly shown there is a light in Oliver Queen just as inspiring as B*rry All*n’s or Sup*rgirl’s.  Oliver has evolved far beyond the man who came home from Lian Yu. He isn’t Season 1 Oliver no matter how hard The Fl*sh and Sup*rgirl try to characterize him that way.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
He has evolved far beyond dough. Oliver is a baked cookie Felicity gets to munch on and enjoy.
Tumblr media
In fact, Oliver’s heroism is what inspired B*rry to become the friggin Fl*sh to begin with! 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Yeah, that’s right Fl*sh people. I am not letting you forget your fave is a spin off launched from ARROW. No matter how much you trash Oliver Queen it isn’t going to erase history. The DCTV universe became a success because Arrow is a success. This is like pretending Ironman had nothing to do with Marvel’s movie franchise. Give me a friggin break. RESPECT YOUR ELDERS.
Tumblr media
We also have to deal with severe continuity issues. Ir*s tells Oliver (who she thinks is B*rry) about how angry Felicity is he cut a deal with the feds without discussing it with her. Oliver looks shocked to hear this. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source: oliverxfelicity
SHOCKED. 
Tumblr media
Oliver knows Felicity is pissed about him going to prison. He’s known it for seven months. If Oliver forgot then it was explained to him again during the massive fight he had with Felicity about it last week. It is clear The Fl*sh writers have not watched a single episode of Arrow this year, which is just aggravating.
Tumblr media
This is all evidence to Ir*s that Oliver is a horrible person and she is so grateful she married Rainbow Brite. There is absolutely no way she could be married to Oliver Queen. Listen, cutie why don’t you take your moral condemnation and shove it where the sun doesn’t shine?
Tumblr media
I seem to recall Rainbow Brite, aka B*rry All*n, made the exact same decision a few seasons ago. Didn’t B*rry go into the speed force without discussing it with you? Sure he did. In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Gold Standard went to couple’s therapy over it.
Tumblr media
If there’s a storyline on Arrow then chances are The Fl*sh has copied it. I would be careful with the examples of how awful Oliver Queen is because I can match you example for example with how awful B*rry All*n is. At least Oliver pays for his mistakes.
If these characters had said Oliver’s life is completely defined by anger and vengeance during the first crossover (and they did) I would have said this is an incomplete picture of him. However, I could understand why someone who just met Oliver would feel like it is true. But we’re in SEASON SEVEN of Arrow. These people have fought side by side together for four years.
Tumblr media
Ir*s’ attitude towards Oliver doesn’t even make sense. She was at his friggin wedding while he was bursting with sunshine and moonbeams. Ir*s knows Oliver is a good man, so this is equally an assassination of her character as well. But what else is new on The Fl*sh?
Tumblr media
Even B*rry’s reactions to Oliver’s interactions with Ir*s are insane. He tells Oliver not to touch Ir*s. When Oliver assures B*rry he hasn’t he responds with, “You thought about it.” 
Tumblr media
ARE YOU KIDDING ME? NO HE HASN’T. All Oliver has wanted from the second he woke up was to go back to his own bed where his REAL wife is.
Tumblr media
The one climbing Oliver like a tree is Ir*s. The fact Ir*s is attracted to him isn’t a surprise to Oliver. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source:  supercanaries
This is not a detail she’s kept quiet over the years, but is also not something Oliver has encouraged. 
Tumblr media
He practically glued himself to Felicity anytime Ir*s came near him. 
Tumblr media
Source:  supercanaries
Oliver is frozen with shock and horror she acted on it. This was not the face of a man who has “thought about it.” Take up your insecurities with your wife Bartholomew and leave Oliver out of it.
Tumblr media
However, if we’re talking about who “thought about it” then I submit this as evidence.
Tumblr media
Source:  amunetblack
Spot the difference? This is the face of a man who is clearly enjoying himself. If there’s anybody thinking about touching his friend’s wife then it’s B*rry. Not Oliver. I don’t think either of them “cheated” but what annoyed me is the only one we’re commenting on is Oliver. B*rry, you dated Oliver’s wife. You’ve had TWO non platonic kisses. You are lucky to be alive. So, let’s cool it with the accusations.
Tumblr media
Frankly, this year’s crossover feels like a retreaded ground. This argument B*rry is light and Oliver is dark was one made in the first Arrow/Fl*sh crossover. Both men had to learn and appreciate the kind of hero the other was. All the lessons B*rry and Oliver are learning this year are ones they’ve already learned. Only this time B*rry and Oliver have to switch lives. This is what running out of ideas looks like.
Tumblr media
I mean, come on y’all. They actually had a scene where B*rry is held hostage, but convinces Oliver not to kill Deegan because “there’s a better way.” 
Tumblr media
Source: olivergifs
WE. DID. THIS. EXACT. SCENE. IN. SEASON. 2.
Tumblr media
I cannot even with this nonsense. 
Tumblr media
Oliver stopped killing in Season 6!!! But it’s because of B*rry Oliver decided to find another way.
Tumblr media
 Unbelievable. 
Tumblr media
Do I think Oliver is going back to “I’m full of darkness” during the regular Arrow season? No. I don’t. We’ll go back to our regularly scheduled programming. Oliver will be our Oliver, complete with all seven seasons of character growth, and acting like the man we know and love. What happened in the crossover is all ridiculousness to sell the crossover story, which is continuing into “Crisis on Infinite Earths” in the fall of 2019.
If you think I am overreacting to how The Fl*sh characterized Oliver’s character then I would simply ask you to flip it. How would you feel if Felicity was talking about B*rry the way Ir*s spoke about Oliver? How would you feel if all of B*rry’s mistakes were dragged? How would you feel if the other characters believed B*rry’s selfishness represents everything he is? How would you feel if Arrow ignored five years of B*rry’s character growth? How would you feel if the other characters responded to B*rry as anything other than the hero he is? How would you feel if this wasn’t the first time B*rry All*n was insulted guest starring on Arrow? Methinks you would have a problem with it.
I am a little disappointed in myself for being so surprised. This has been a problem on The Fl*sh for a very long time. This behavior never happens on Arrow, I might add. The Arrow writers do not insult and trash B*rry’s character, so Oliver can look morally superior. So, thank you “Elseworlds” for reminding me why I stopped watching The Fl*sh. The writers are incapable of being respectful towards the character that launched their show.
Tumblr media
What Did Oliver Promise?
Oh Lord Oliver. Why do you have to be so damn heroic all the time? It is highly problematic.
Tumblr media
Source:  olivergifs
I didn’t pay much attention to the plot, because the plot made no sense.
Tumblr media
Source:  clevercloudpoetry
This was fine for hours one and two, but then crap actually started to matter during hour three.  
Tumblr media
I couldn’t understand why people were freaking out online about what Oliver promised. If you’d like to hear my realization in real time then listen to the latest episode of Watchover.
Tumblr media
Oliver: You said I’d past the test if I knew my true self. Well, my true self is filled with darkness, but B*rry and K*ra are different. They inspire hope. They inspire people because they are the best of us.
Did Oliver promise his life to the Monitor in exchange for those ungrateful twats, B*rry and K*ra? 
Tumblr media
Source: @olivergifs​
You bet he did.
This is why they are trashing Oliver so much in this year’s crossover. Oliver will sacrifice his life and B*rry, K*ra & Co., will realize he was a true hero all along. 
Tumblr media
I might have to start saying a rosary to get through this.
Tumblr media
OR they could have simply treated Oliver like the hero he is and the plot in the crossover would have made sense. I’m just brainstorming here. Don’t want to get too crazy with the ideas.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Source:  someone-like-robsten
Yup. Oliver will be a hero because of B*rry kids.
Tumblr media
Oliver is not so subtle alluding to exchanging his life for Barry’s, hence his “I’ll get there some day,” but the line irritates me because this whole crossover irritates me.
Arrow has been moving Oliver toward a more defined moral code. He’s becoming the light for Star City. However, everyone acting like there’s been no character growth in this man for the last 7 years simply to sell this “Oliver is going to die” storyline in the crossovers is pure madness.
Tumblr media
This dovetails nicely into the flash forwards doesn’t it? Essentially “Elseworlds” confirms, or at least heavily hints, Oliver dies and everything goes to shit because of it in the future. Well played, Beth Schwartz.
Tumblr media
Are they going to kill Oliver? Yes, but it won’t be permanent. I mean, just say it out loud with me and you’ll hear how ludicrous this sounds.
Oliver dies during the “Crisis of Infinite Earths” or sooner. Felicity raises their children on her own. Star City goes to hell in a hand basket in 20 years. Felicity becomes an evil super villain determined to destroy the city and then she’s murdered. 
HERE ENDETH THE SHOW.
Tumblr media
No. Absolutely not. I reject all of this. This is what Arrow (and the crossovers) are telling us happened, but these are same people who said Oliver is all darkness. So pardon me if I find their word suspect.
Tumblr media
I believe there’s a high likelihood Season 8 could be Arrow’s finale season. In the midst of all this trashing of Oliver Queen, there also seems to be a consistent “passing of the guard” mentality. B*rry and K*ra are the heroes the world needs and Oliver is a piece of crap that kills people with arrows. It’s all in an effort to disentangle the Arrowverse from Arrow and Oliver Queen. Then they re-center it around B*rry All*n.
Tumblr media
If Season 8 is the final season then Arrow just spoiled how their show ends. Oliver dies. Everything goes to crap in the future, but then his band of legacy heroes save the city 20 years later. Is it possible? Sure, absolutely. A hero’s journey can end with death, but announcing it or heavily foreshadowing like this takes away the shock factor.
Tumblr media
This is classic diversion and red herrings. The writers want the fans freaking out Oliver is going to die while they are doing something else entirely. This reminds me a bit of Season 4. Everyone was so busy worrying about Felicity dying, and the red herrings pointing to her death, that nobody was noticing how Arrow was setting up Laurel’s death at the same time.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Yes, they are setting up Oliver’s death. 
Tumblr media
Source:  olivergifs
However, they also set up Oliver’s happy ending. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
He wants to hang up the hood and live in peace with his family. The point of the “Elseworlds” promise is for Oliver to sacrifice his happy ending so the world can have the true heroes like B*rry and K*ra fighting for it. However, Oliver sacrificing his happy ending proves he’s just as selfless a hero as they are. But balance I guess.
Tumblr media
All the “Oliver is darkness” nonsense is so heavy handed too. When Arrow introduces plot lines like this so early on, basically telling us how it all ends, then I give it major side eye. If Season 8 is the finale season then they aren’t telling us how Arrow ends a year before the next crossover.
Tumblr media
So what is “Crisis on Infinite Earths?” Here’s a link explaining it more in detail, but essentially an evil version of The Monitor begins destroying the multiverse. Let’s call him Satan Monitor. A bunch of superheroes die and there’s only one universe remaining at the end. Satan Monitor has a side kick named Psycho Pirate. This is the masked man talking to the professor in Arkham. “Crisis on Infinite Earths” is also when B*rry All*n disappears (which has been a major plot point on The Fl*sh) and Sup*rgirl dies in the comics. This is the sum total of my knowledge.
Tumblr media
We are supposed to believe the Green Arrow sacrifices himself for the universe and this is the ending of Arrow. However, “Crisis on Infinite Earths” will air in the fall of 2019. This is the beginning of Arrow’s 8th Season. Not the end. The other crossovers have always aired in the winter. They are not killing Oliver Queen in the beginning of Season 8. Nope. Not happening.
Tumblr media
The fact they are threatening to kill Oliver so early is good for us. We always want the premiere and mid season to be a shit show, so we can get a happier ending in the finale. Consider the last time Oliver “died.” 
Tumblr media
Things worked out okay for him in the end. 
Tumblr media
And yeah, that’s also my hang up. They’ve already written the perfect death scene for Oliver Queen. It aired four years ago. Been there. Done that.
The Monitor: Are you truly that eager to die? No, not eager, but willing. Ready to.
Oliver willing to sacrifice himself is not a shock. This is not a man who fears death. When Oliver returned to Starling City, he did not expect to survive. He thought he would come back, save the city, but die in the process as some kind of atonement for his sins. 
Tumblr media
As the season progresses, Oliver’s humanity begins to return and he becomes more and more attached to those he loves. This creates a struggle for him because he does not expect to live. This is why he told Tommy as he died,
Tumblr media
So, it’s tough for me to see death as the ending for Oliver Queen. Yes, it’s possible. I won’t deny that, but I feel it is the more unlikely scenario. Particularly since the writers are heavily hinting at Oliver’s death and want us to be worried about it.
Tumblr media
David told a fan at HVFF San Jose the flash forwards are one of the possible futures and we’d understand more in the crossover. 
Tumblr media
@callistawolf and I were so confused because this is directly opposite of what Beth had said in interviews. TV Guide said Beth, “…confirmed that this is a fixed future, so we don't need to worry about B*rry All*n (Gr*nt G*stin) turning up and resetting the timeline or anything.” 
However, went I looked back at her Collider interview that’s not exactly what she said. She merely confirmed this future is not connected to Legends and the characters don’t know what happens in the future.
Is this a fixed future that we’re seeing, or is there the possibility that they can change things?
SCHWARTZ: This is not connected to Legends. This is our own future. They don’t know what happens in the future. Legends is like that and The Flash is like that, but on Arrow, they don’t know. This is very much for the audience. They don’t know what’s happening to them, in the future. It’s better that they don’t know.
She dodged answering the “fixed future” portion of the question. I have yet to find an interview where Beth comments on permanency. Sorry, David. We were wrong to doubt you.
Tumblr media
We’re thinking whatever happens to Oliver is fixed during next year’s crossover. Maybe Oliver dies in the Season 7 finale as a fulfillment of his promise. Whatever happens during “Crisis on Infinite Earths” could trigger a change in the flash forwards. Right now, they can kill Oliver and explore what Star City is like without the Green Arrow in the flash forwards. If Star City has gone to hell then obviously this proves the Green Arrow is needed in the world, because he is also a true and inspiring hero. Oliver ultimately survives “Crises on Infinite Earths” and is able to save his city in present day. Then we are given a totally different future.
Tumblr media
How are they going to fix it? I have no idea. Superman was ushered off to his happy ending with a pregnant Lois. So, maybe he comes back and exchanges his life for Oliver’s. Not sure. I’m just spit balling here. There’s lots of X factors I can’t answer, but this gives the Arrow writers the chance to write both an unhappy and happy ending. We don’t have all the details worked out. Maybe Oliver dies during “Crisis on Infinite Earths” and is brought back another way. It’s totally possible Oliver promised something other than his life too. 
However, they want us to believe Oliver Queen is going to die so I wouldn’t expect to see him in the flash forwards any time soon. But it makes no sense to kill Oliver Queen at the end of Season 7 or the beginning or middle of Season 8, when we know Arrow still has a whole season to film and Stephen Amell is under contract. 
Tumblr media
The big question is does Oliver tell Felicity what he promised? I want to say yes, but I’m not holding my breath. Oliver’s heroic actions tend to run counter to his happy life with Felicity. Do I imagine there’s a world in which Felicity will be okay with Oliver sacrificing himself for B*rry and K*ra? NO. It’s the same issue we had with the prison arc. I absolutely think Oliver should tell Felicity, but I just don’t have confidence he will at this point. Hopefully, I am wrong.
Stray Thoughts
Stephen Amell and Gr*nt G*stin have amazing chemistry. They are the perfect straight and funny man team. There are genuinely hilarious moments throughout the entire crossover, but most of the funny occurred during The Fl*sh hour. Stephen Amell truly cracked me up. I wish I could have enjoyed it more.
I'm still comfortable with my hot dog meets sperm description for Stephen in The Fl*sh suit.
Are B*rry's abs photoshopped too? I have questions.
"There's no way I could be married to Oliver Queen. I mean babe come on. He's not my type." This gag will never get old for me. I love it. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oliver going all alpha male around Superman is the realest thing about this crossover.  Source:olivergifs
“I think a night in jail would do them some good.” HAHAHA Bl*ck S*ren left Oliver in jail for the night. Classic.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oliver’s pettiness over Batman will never not be funny. Source:  dailydcheroes
Tumblr media
Kate Kane is awesome. Something about her suit bugs me though. Can’t figure out what. Source:  veronica-lodge
Joe Wilson is a scarier villain in the two minutes he had on screen than Diaz has been in a season and a half.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I like how Felicity refused to dumb her genius down for Diggle. He is so in the dog house with her. Source:  felicitysmoakgifs
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Who is going to tell Sup*rgirl she is gay or bi? Because she is. There was a lot of flirting coming from Batwoman and K*ra D*nvers didn’t seem to mind at all. Don’t even get me started on her chemistry with Lena Luthor. So yeah. Somebody tell her. Facts are facts. I’m with you SuperCorp! Source:  amunetblack
If we’re talking Oliver’s worst fear I’d pick Adrian Chase over Malcolm Merlyn, but whatever. Nice to see you again John Barrowman.
Tumblr media
I love how they showed how good Oliver is with computers. Nice moment of continuity from the Arrow pilot. Source:  oliverfelicitygifs
Arrow filmed a whole new opening with Gr*nt G*stin, but was Stephen Amell afforded the same on The Fl*sh? NOPE. It was weird.
I think Sup*rgirl got the shaft story wise. She spends all her time refereeing B*rry and Oliver. I think we could find better uses for her character.
Jimmy Olson has facial hair and nothing makes sense anymore.
Is Dante alive in this reality? If not, maybe don't bring him up B*rry.
Is Superman getting his own show too? This is a lot about Superman. (Superman proposes to Lois and they move to Argo to raise their love child.) Nope. Superman is not getting his own show.
I think if you can make your own diamonds you could go at least 4 carats Clark.
Disclaimer: Any gifs on the blog are not mine. If you would like a gif removed from my reviews, please message me. 7x09 gifs credited.
If you’d like to support the blog, please buy me a cup of tea!
156 notes · View notes